be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereby_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o atonement_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 11._o but_o as_o wrought_v with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v have_v right_a and_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v be_v no_o long_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o as_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n while_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a and_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o consider_v 1_o why_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o absolute_o and_o that_o 1_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o other_o 2_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o be_v dead_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o operation_n and_o this_o title_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v unto_o god_n 1_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o to_o beget_v a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o who_o live_v and_o see_v who_o have_v all_o life_n in_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v principal_o to_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v under_o this_o title_n as_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 1_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o live_a god_n will_v discover_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a life_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o universal_a obedience_n be_v consequential_o require_v hereunto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n not_o any_o one_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v without_o the_o antecedent_n purge_v of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o have_v of_o old_a sacred_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n from_o all_o these_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v exclude_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o upon_o their_o purification_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o this_o none_o have_v a_o right_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n by_o none_o can_v do_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n depend_v hereon_o for_o as_o we_o therein_o express_v or_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o he_o and_o solemn_o engage_v into_o universal_a obedience_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n all_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v the_o solemn_a pledge_n so_o therein_o do_v god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n hereunto_o be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d expression_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o ability_n the_o first_o include_v right_a and_o boldness_n and_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o holy_a worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n with_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n this_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o on_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o other_o respect_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o these_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a and_o able_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o may_v yet_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o faith_n have_v ground_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o teach_v faith_n to_o argue_v itself_o into_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o insist_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v admirable_a rom._n 8._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o many_o objection_n will_v arise_v against_o believe_v many_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o its_o way_n by_o they_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o believer_n leave_v under_o doubt_n fear_n and_o temptation_n all_o their_o day_n one_o great_a relief_n provide_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o argue_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v so_o purify_v the_o unclean_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n how_o heavenly_a how_o divine_a be_v that_o way_n of_o argue_v unto_o this_o end_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o seek_v bread_n by_o night_n chap._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o can_v read_v they_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v surprise_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o supplication_n if_o in_o any_o measure_n compliant_a with_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v and_o the_o argument_n here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n or_o objection_n will_v we_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o arguing_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o scripture_n principle_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o our_o assent_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v more_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n and_o free_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o offering_n himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v have_v cease_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o undertake_v or_o for_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v herein_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n with_o who_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o law_n be_v violate_v who_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o tender_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n who_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o oblation_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v principal_o consist_v 4._o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o pollute_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o pollution_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o right_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a 5._o even_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a instance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o aggravation_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v he_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n actual_o communicate_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o innumerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v he_o who_o these_o apostate_n renounce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o person_n doctrine_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o john_n 16._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o do_v various_a way_n for_o by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n their_o eye_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o life_n change_v by_o he_o do_v those_o who_o believe_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o be_v direct_v encourage_v support_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o be_v all_o those_o mighty_a work_n wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n on_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v believe_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o apostate_n before_o their_o apostasy_n but_o now_o be_v full_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o diabolical_a delusion_n or_o fanatical_a misapprehension_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o proceed_n from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o themselves_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o other_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n give_v the_o deep_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o who_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v consider_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v do_v now_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o pretence_n and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n there_o be_v no_o such_o curse_a pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o religion_n as_o apostate_n obseru._n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v injure_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o word_n include_v wrong_v with_o contempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o then_o wrought_v be_v eminent_a and_o evident_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o another_o cause_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v so_o principal_o in_o that_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a despite_n and_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o great_a despite_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n than_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n herein_o do_v such_o person_n do_v he_o despite_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o public_a testimony_n he_o give_v in_o with_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n all_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a aggravation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o vile_a sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n under_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2._o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n they_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v worthy_a above_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o impunity_n but_o in_o due_a time_n punishment_n will_v overtake_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o despise_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_n a_o great_a and_o a_o evil_a punishment_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n far_o great_a punishment_n such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a neither_o to_o abide_v nor_o to_o avoid_v 3._o comparative_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n then_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n 4._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o exceed_v that_o punishment_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o how_o much_o sore_a none_o can_v declare_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o can_v absolute_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o whereas_o that_o punishment_n be_v death_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o can_v this_o exceed_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n only_o for_o though_o such_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o reach_v only_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v constant_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_n or_o natural_n that_o may_v precede_v it_o such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v on_o these_o despiser_n do_v belong_v 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o their_o due_n 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o alone_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v just_o determine_v what_o such_o apostate_n be_v worthy_a of_o but_o in_o general_a that_o this_o shall_v unspeakable_o exceed_v that_o annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v suppose_v you_o you_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o its_o transgressor_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o righteous_a for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o
condition_n of_o repentance_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pennance_n and_o satisfaction_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v come_v off_o from_o their_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o eternal_a ruin_n without_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v produce_v if_o it_o do_v not_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o beside_o those_o innumerable_a advantage_n that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n whereas_o these_o other_o pretence_n be_v such_o as_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n may_v easy_o look_v through_o their_o daub_v and_o see_v their_o ground_n of_o falsehood_n the_o gospel_n do_v certain_o propose_v its_o pardon_n free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o so_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v lay_v the_o reins_o absolute_o free_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereas_o those_o other_o fancy_n be_v burden_v and_o charge_v with_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v lay_v some_o curb_n upon_o they_o in_o easy_a and_o carnal_a mind_n wherefore_o i_o say_v on_o such_o a_o false_a and_o curse_a supposition_n it_o will_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overflow_a the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o do_v not_o more_o full_o condemn_v idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o do_v any_o such_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n may_v and_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n whilst_o they_o willing_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o in_o their_o management_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n so_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v charge_v the_o preacher_n of_o gospel_n grace_n as_o those_o who_o thereby_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o than_o of_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n for_o none_o do_v nor_o can_v press_v the_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o assure_a ground_n and_o with_o such_o cogent_a argument_n as_o those_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o open_v and_o declare_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v inquire_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o assist_v we_o wherein_o i_o shall_v yet_o add_v some_o far_a direction_n as_o 1._o repentance_n be_v twofold_a 1_o initial_a 2_o continue_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o our_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v after_o our_o interest_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v that_o who_o general_a nature_n we_o have_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o a_o gospel_n state_n or_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a thing_n 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v 1_o solemn_a a_o duty_n that_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o state_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v only_o with_o other_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o on_o purpose_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o singular_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v so_o essential_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v sincere_o to_o have_v repent_v who_o have_v not_o separately_z and_o distinct_o be_v exercise_v herein_o for_o some_o season_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v scarce_o be_v ever_o well_o clear_v up_o unto_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v peculiar_o and_o solemn_o separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o neglect_v it_o or_o fail_v herein_o may_v be_v advise_v solemn_o to_o address_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whatever_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o it_o already_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n of_o time_n grace_n nor_o comfort_n in_o the_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o initial_a repentance_n 2_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o respect_v all_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n every_o crooked_a path_n and_o every_o step_n therein_o it_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o reserve_v for_o any_o sin_n to_o profess_v repentance_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o express_a reserve_n for_o any_o sin_n approach_v very_o near_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v like_o ananias_n his_o keep_n back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o the_o whole_a be_v devote_v and_o these_o soul-destroying_a reserve_v which_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n do_v common_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n 1_o that_o the_o sin_n reserve_v be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o true_a repentance_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n equal_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o least_o reserve_n for_o vanity_n pride_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o affection_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a as_o that_o at_o least_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v part_v withal_o so_o naaman_n will_v reserve_v his_o bow_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n because_o his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n depend_v thereon_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n or_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n some_o advantage_n by_o crooked_a way_n seem_v as_o useful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a hand_n which_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o cut_v off_o and_o casâ—_n from_o they_o this_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n for_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v express_a yet_o real_a and_o effectual_a but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o both_o into_o hell_n fire_n 3_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o eye_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o some_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v yet_o be_v roll_v under_o the_o tongue_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a 4_o uncertainty_n of_o some_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v some_o think_v such_o neglect_v of_o duty_n such_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o whereas_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o gonviction_n of_o their_o be_v sinful_a as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_n they_o be_v evil_a this_o they_o will_v break_v through_o and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o this_o also_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o engage_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v have_v no_o more_o certain_a rule_n in_o his_o walk_n than_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v universal_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o these_o reserve_v second_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o initiate_a repentance_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o season_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o be_v 1_o upon_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o gospel_n light_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o repentance_n be_v not_o wrought_v
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
design_v to_o express_v the_o fearful_a state_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o person_n describe_v they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v full_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v as_o unavoidable_a so_o righteous_a and_o equal_a those_o thing_n must_v be_v some_o evident_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o apostasy_n do_v proclaim_v their_o destruction_n from_o god_n to_o be_v right_o deserve_v 2_o that_o all_o these_o privilege_n do_v consist_v in_o certain_a especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o their_o judaisme_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o here_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o covenant_n grace_n or_o mercy_n in_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v perform_v nothing_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o adoption_n be_v express_o assign_v unto_o they_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v nor_o such_o as_o will_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o perdition_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o three_o ground_n whereon_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o that_o they_o have_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o salvation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o those_o wherefore_o he_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o these_o here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v peculiar_o accompany_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v he_o difference_n they_o from_o those_o in_o the_o text_n concern_v who_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v eternal_o which_o these_o fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n can_v do_v 3_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o there_o mention_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v for_o they_o be_v such_o he_o intend_v as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o alone_o there_o be_v any_o engagement_n on_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o apostasy_n and_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v so_o with_o a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v so_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o text_n he_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o either_o the_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n engage_v for_o their_o preservation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o whole_a description_n therefore_o refer_v unto_o some_o especial_a gospel_n privilege_n which_o professor_n in_o those_o day_n be_v promiscuous_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o enlighten_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o syriack_n translation_n as_o we_o observe_v once_o baptize_v it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o early_a in_o the_o church_n baptism_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enlighten_v be_v use_v for_o to_o baptise_v and_o the_o set_a time_n wherein_o they_o solemn_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o light_n hereunto_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o may_v give_v countenance_n hereunto_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o call_v baptism_n illumination_n because_o it_o be_v one_o ordinance_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o person_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v thereby_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v further_a countenance_n hereunto_o in_o that_o baptism_n real_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o be_v mention_v afterward_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n that_o upon_o the_o baptise_v of_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o order_n between_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v so_o much_o of_o probability_n in_o it_o have_v nothing_o therewithal_o unsuit_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o design_n of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o here_o use_v do_v not_o require_v another_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o a_o age_n or_o two_o if_o not_o more_o before_o this_o word_n be_v use_v mystical_o to_o express_v baptism_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o have_v another_o sense_n denote_v a_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o take_v a_o word_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o one_o single_a place_n diverse_a from_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o constant_a use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n force_v we_o thereunto_o as_o here_o be_v not_o and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o this_o particular_a but_o refer_v equal_o unto_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o follow_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o those_o mention_v be_v real_o and_o true_o partaker_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v light_n or_o knowledge_n by_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o therefore_o be_v so_o translate_v ofttimes_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o aquila_n exod._n 4._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 33._o prov._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 27._o 11._o as_o drustus_fw-la observe_v and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o lxx_o judg._n 13._o 8._o 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o chap._n 17._o 27._o our_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o joh._n 1._o 9_o where_o we_o render_v it_o light_v be_v to_o teach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v knowledge_n upon_o instruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n wherefore_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v so_o term_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o apprehend_v for_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v light_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o the_o state_n which_o man_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o world_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o
and_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o such_o or_o discriminative_a of_o they_o as_o take_v either_o from_o their_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o such_o property_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o other_o for_o instance_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o characteristical_a note_n of_o true_a believer_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 3_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n compare_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n often_o fall_v and_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o with_o true_a believer_n for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o herb_n peculiar_a to_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o christ_n and_o meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v dress_v 4_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o discourse_v of_o true_a believer_n do_v in_o many_o particular_n distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o may_v be_v apostate_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v for_o 1_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o general_a better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o he_o ascribe_v a_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n alone_o which_o work_v by_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v these_o 3_o he_o assert_v their_o preservation_n 1_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n concern_v they_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o in_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n do_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o apostate_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o principal_a privilege_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o he_o express_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n rom._n 8._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_o who_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o 1_o they_o be_v such_o who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christianity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n wherewith_o its_o dispensation_n be_v accompany_v 2_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v especial_a privilege_n among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o work_a miracle_n and_o 3_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o other_o convince_a evidence_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 4_o such_o person_n as_o these_o as_o they_o have_v a_o work_n of_o light_n on_o their_o mind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conviction_n may_v have_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o professor_n and_o such_o these_o here_o intend_v may_v be_v now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o horrible_a frame_n of_o spirit_n some_o malicious_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n some_o violent_a love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n that_o can_v turn_v off_o such_o person_n as_o these_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v a_o better_a security_n for_o heaven_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o these_o be_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o intend_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o two_o instance_n or_o aggravate_v circumstance_n this_o word_n express_v the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o fall_v away_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o do_v so_o i_o think_v we_o have_v well_o express_v the_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v which_o express_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o intend_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o sin_n whatever_o that_o can_v be_v name_v suppose_v the_o great_a sin_n imaginable_a namely_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o persecution_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n as_o we_o intimate_v before_o about_o which_o so_o many_o contest_v be_v raise_v of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o canon_n be_v multiply_v about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o one_o example_n well_o consider_v have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n for_o they_o than_o all_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a rule_n and_o imagination_n when_o peter_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o speedy_o wherefore_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o occasional_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n that_o can_v cast_v the_o sinner_n under_o this_o commination_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v he_o to_o repentance_n it_o must_v therefore_o second_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n herein_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o such_o course_n in_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v so_o fall_v into_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o recovery_n to_o exclude_v such_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 55._o 7._o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o man_n after_o some_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v into_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a course_n and_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n or_o continuance_n in_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o day_n among_o we_o although_o it_o may_v be_v none_o to_o parallel_v that_o of_o manasseh_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o education_n under_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o length_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o they_o with_o his_o follow_a recovery_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n whilst_o there_o be_v in_o such_o person_n any_o seed_n of_o light_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o excitation_n or_o revival_n so_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v be_v look_v on_o to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n intend_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a 3._o our_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 11._o between_o stumble_a and_o fall_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o fall_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v that_o be_v absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o so_o therefore_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o signification_n either_o as_o to_o perverseness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n or_o as_o to_o violence_n in_o the_o fall_n its_o self_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v and_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_n into_o this_o or_o that_o actual_a sin_n be_v it_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_v which_o may_v be_v and_o
god_n himself_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o occasion_n in_o that_o place_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o person_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v require_v but_o he_o treat_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_n unto_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n in_o send_v of_o man_n unto_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o other_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o be_v save_v hence_o he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n herein_o unto_o that_o of_o his_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o natural_a instruction_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n verse_n 18._o wherefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o send_v man_n unto_o that_o work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o he_o do_v send_v they_o first_o by_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n enable_v they_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o especial_a peculiar_a yea_o supernatural_a ability_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o enable_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v what_o woeful_a work_n they_o make_v who_o undertake_v this_o duty_n and_o yet_o unfurnished_a with_o these_o ability_n that_o be_v such_o who_o be_v send_v of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n they_o harness_n themselves_o with_o external_a order_n ecclesiastical_a mission_n according_a to_o some_o rule_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o with_o some_o other_o implement_n and_o ornamental_a accoutrement_n whereon_o they_o undertake_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n but_o these_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v give_v rain_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n depend_v on_o god_n send_v alone_o when_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n they_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o god_n mission_n at_o least_o they_o do_v so_o unto_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o though_o outward_a order_n and_o a_o due_a call_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o a_o church_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o all_o order_n without_o a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a vocation_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n nor_o efficacy_n now_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n without_o which_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v not_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o humane_a preparation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n intellectual_a ability_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n oratory_n and_o the_o like_a be_v exceed_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o and_o regular_o communicate_v they_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v so_o prepare_v no_o though_o they_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o how_o many_o may_v we_o see_v so_o qualify_v and_o yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n god_n prefer_v before_o they_o person_n it_o may_v be_v behind_z and_o beneath_o they_o in_o those_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v whilst_o all_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v out_o eminent_o the_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o but_o general_o fix_v on_o person_n of_o another_o condition_n and_o more_o ordinary_a capacity_n some_o be_v so_o that_o none_o may_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v because_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n thing_n excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o our_o apostle_n inform_v we_o be_v not_o call_v and_o choose_v unto_o this_o work_n so_o something_o in_o proportion_n hereunto_o may_v yet_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o herein_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o no_o rule_n of_o such_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o he_o walk_v not_o herein_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o own_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n but_o as_o he_o work_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v not_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v man_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o many_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o these_o thing_n make_v evident_a that_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v in_o his_o send_n of_o person_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o depend_v like_o the_o give_n of_o rain_n absolute_o on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o man_n exclusive_o unto_o this_o part_n of_o god_n call_v will_v keep_v up_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o make_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lifeless_a image_n of_o the_o true_a dispensation_n of_o it_o second_o this_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o man_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o engage_v in_o it_o against_o those_o objection_n discouragement_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o present_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o undertake_n there_o be_v so_o i_o say_v ordinary_o for_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n than_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n commit_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o niniveh_n do_v consult_v their_o own_o reputation_n ease_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o tack_v about_o to_o tarshish_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o hide_v and_o napkin_n up_o their_o talent_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o trade_n withal_o though_o represent_v unto_o we_o under_o one_o instance_n only_o but_o these_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a call_n but_o ordinary_o that_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n unto_o this_o work_n which_o accompany_v the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v prevalent_a and_o effectual_a so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fortify_v by_o it_o against_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o whatever_o may_v rise_v up_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o call_n thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n about_o his_o work_n gal._n 1._o 16_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attend_v or_o hearken_v unto_o cavil_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o well_o ground_v firm_a resolution_n and_o something_o in_o proportion_n hereunto_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o undertake_v this_o work_n upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_v of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o much_o success_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o work_n of_o any_o nor_o any_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o when_o man_n go_v out_o hereunto_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o a_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o engage_v in_o their_o work_n mere_o upon_o external_a consideration_n without_o this_o divine_a inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v out_o water_n as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n by_o violent_a compression_n they_o will_v never_o be_v like_o cloud_n to_o pour_v forth_o shower_n of_o rain_n this_o therefore_o also_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n again_o 2._o god_n order_v thing_n in_o his_o sovereign_a unsearchable_a providence_n so_o as_o that_o the_o gospel_n
so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v what_o be_v fair_o instructive_a in_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o have_v countenance_n and_o guidance_n give_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n wherefore_o to_o clear_v the_o application_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a husbandman_n joh._n 15._o 1._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v so_o the_o husbandman_n as_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o he_o put_v workman_n into_o it_o to_o dress_v it_o this_o our_o saviout_n set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 21._o 33_o etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o call_v his_o people_n his_o portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o people_n only_o unto_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a bless_a relation_n which_o he_o intend_v 2._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o water_a and_o dress_v of_o this_o field_n he_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o field_n that_o be_v his_o own_o this_o he_o express_v isa._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o church_n with_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o light_n grace_n and_o growth_n depend_v all_o on_o his_o care_n and_o be_v all_o supreme_o from_o he_o as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o end_n he_o employ_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v and_o dress_v it_o under_o he_o who_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o have_v the_o same_o end_n with_o he_o 3._o this_o tilling_n or_o dress_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o rain_n or_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n denote_v thereby_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n as_o the_o rain_n be_v the_o first_o 2_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o dress_n and_o purge_v of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n it_o be_v unto_o that_o end_n where_o it_o be_v right_o and_o due_o attend_v unto_o and_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o instead_o of_o purge_v the_o vineyard_n endeavour_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o vine_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o from_o he_o for_o their_o diligence_n and_o pain_n 3_o affliction_n and_o trial_n by_o these_o he_o purge_v his_o vine_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o yet_o more_o fruit_n that_o be_v he_o try_v exercise_v and_o thereby_o improve_v the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o god_n expect_v fruit_n from_o this_o field_n which_o be_v so_o his_o own_o and_o which_o he_o so_o care_v for_o i_o look_v for_o grape_n isa._n 5._o 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 34._o though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o goodness_n it_o extend_v not_o to_o he_o we_o can_v profit_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n nor_o will_v he_o grow_v rich_a with_o our_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o they_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 8._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 5._o these_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o god_n approve_v of_o accept_v and_o far_o bless_v they_o that_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o fruit_n unless_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o here_o be_v call_v his_o benediction_n his_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o now_o a_o blessing_n can_v be_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v what_o do_v a_o field_n merit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v water_v and_o till_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o his_o use_n they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n cost_n and_o pain_n the_o field_n be_v only_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v gracious_o please_v to_o work_v upon_o only_o he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o own_o in_o we_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o pardon_v what_o be_v we_o wherefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o fruitbearing_a believer_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o his_o approbation_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o gracious_o accept_v both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n own_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o when_o cain_n and_o his_o be_v reject_v so_o he_o smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o to_o testify_v his_o be_v well_o please_v therewith_o he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n 2_o it_o be_v by_o increase_v their_o fruitfulness_n every_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o he_o multiply_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n deal_n with_o thrive_a fruitful_a christian_n he_o so_o bless_v they_o as_o that_o their_o grace_n and_o fruit_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v flourish_v even_o in_o age_n and_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o the_o end_n 3_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n a_o reward_n it_o be_v indeed_o of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o reward_n a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o although_o it_o be_v no_o way_n merit_v or_o deserve_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n duty_n or_o fruit_n and_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o forget_v and_o god_n therein_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o reward_n where_o god_n grant_v mean_n there_o he_o expect_v fruit._n few_o man_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o some_o utter_o disregard_n it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n obser._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o present_a so_o state_v in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o many_o part_n of_o it_o that_o great_a multitude_n make_v more_o benefit_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o it_o or_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v great_a secular_a advancement_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o than_o they_o can_v possible_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o diligence_n and_o ability_n in_o any_o other_o way_n honest_a or_o dishonest_a attain_v unto_o these_o esteem_v it_o according_a to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o otherwise_o they_o be_v merchant_n of_o soul_n rev._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v real_o concern_v and_o they_o will_v both_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v but_o few_o there_o be_v who_o do_v serious_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o errand_n that_o it_o come_v upon_o and_o
and_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o lock_n cut_v and_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n so_o decay_v as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n for_o what_o they_o think_v will_v prove_v so_o easy_a unto_o they_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v find_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o entangle_v and_o engage_v that_o without_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n scarce_o less_o than_o that_o administer_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o lust_n sin_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v consequence_n of_o a_o provoke_a barrenness_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o total_a want_n of_o some_o grace_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o exercise_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a save_a grace_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o some_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exercise_n may_v much_o more_o frequent_o occur_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n at_o least_o where_o it_o be_v keep_v unrusty_a vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o profit_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n there_o every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o keep_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v in_o some_o readiness_n for_o exercise_v when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v occur_v but_o if_o in_o any_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v total_o want_v that_o no_o occasion_n do_v excite_v or_o draw_v forth_o to_o exercise_n they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o either_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o genuine_a and_o save_a but_o mere_a common_a effect_n of_o illumination_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v under_o a_o dangerous_a declension_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o readiness_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o his_o command_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v false_a and_o perish_a or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v signal_o fall_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n for_o in_o common_a grace_n one_o single_a grace_n may_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o win_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whilst_o there_o be_v a_o total_a want_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o but_o in_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o different_a grace_n may_v exceed_o differ_v in_o their_o exercise_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o root_n and_o principle_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v professor_n try_v their_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o commination_n ordinary_o god_n proceed_v to_o the_o rejection_n and_o destruction_n of_o barren_a professor_n by_o degree_n 1._o although_o they_o be_v seldom_o sensible_a of_o it_o until_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o ruin_n this_o ground_n here_o be_v first_o disapprove_v or_o reject_v than_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v the_o curse_n ensue_v after_o which_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o god_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o they_o 1_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v often_o abuse_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o let_v man_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o as_o become_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o property_n of_o god_n without_o a_o due_a conception_n whereof_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v aright_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o essential_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o atheism_n unto_o ungodly_a man_n ecclesiast_n 8._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o a_o great_a temptation_n it_o be_v ofttimes_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a habb_n 1._o 12_o 13._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 73._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n unto_o a_o due_a posture_n herein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n never_o come_v to_o a_o general_a issue_n with_o mankind_n but_o once_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o one_o example_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n unto_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_v so_o with_o mankind_n be_v their_o sin_n what_o they_o will_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v gen._n 8._o 21_o 22._o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a time_n contain_v therein_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v at_o length_n cease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n full_o on_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a sinner_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o public_a record_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o his_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n 2_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n with_o any_o apostate_n church_n or_o nation_n until_o he_o himself_o declare_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o due_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o their_o recovery_n and_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o elijab_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a glorious_a and_o great_a fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o a_o wicked_a provoke_a generation_n of_o sinner_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o little_a too_o much_o haste_n in_o this_o matter_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o time_n of_o it_o seem_v long_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o glorify_v god_n herein_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n rev._n 13._o 10._o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o wait_v quiet_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n as_o unto_o all_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 2_o because_o the_o apprehension_n be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exceed_o glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o apostate_n provoke_v and_o ungodly_a sinner_n and_o this_o will_v be_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v make_v our_o desire_n inordinate_a if_o not_o regulate_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n towards_o apostate_n barren_a professor_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n give_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 2_o god_n will_v do_v so_o to_o evince_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v wise_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n god_n endure_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o
thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o any_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o severe_o deal_v with_o when_o they_o be_v press_v on_o and_o urge_v with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o not_o say_v or_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o preacher_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o person_n unregenerate_a or_o hypocrite_n perhaps_o out_o of_o ill-will_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o such_o occasion_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o surmise_n for_o a_o apprehension_n thereof_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v as_o it_o be_v this_o apology_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o severe_a forego_v commination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n or_o evil_a surmise_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o deal_n with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n of_o my_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o as_o unto_o your_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o good_a persuasion_n although_o i_o thus_o speak_v and_o let_v other_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o apprehension_n which_o will_v certain_o defeat_v they_o of_o the_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n sharp_a frost_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n and_o if_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o sometime_o press_v on_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o will_v never_o well_o firm_a its_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o earnestness_n in_o press_a gospel_n commination_n be_v sometime_o as_o needful_a for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o precious_a promise_n hos._n 10._o 11._o have_v consider_v in_o general_a the_o good_a persuasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o hebrew_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o especial_a his_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v double_a 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n 1_o he_o be_v persuade_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n there_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparison_n include_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o not_o only_o a_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n grant_v unto_o those_o treat_v of_o this_o therefore_o can_v refer_v unto_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o which_o express_v only_o their_o barrenness_n and_o destruction_n but_o it_o must_v relate_v unto_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n collate_v on_o they_o be_v enumerate_v they_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v perish_v and_o they_o also_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v barren_a ground_n and_o so_o curse_a and_o burn_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v namely_o such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o shall_v never_o perish_v eternal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n as_o chrysostome_n suppose_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o suppose_v a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v excellent_a thing_n in_o word_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n although_o no_o comparison_n be_v include_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o other_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o however_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v concern_v other_o and_o that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v barren_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o fruit_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v these_o better_a thing_n must_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o or_o unto_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o then_o especial_a save_a grace_n and_o fruitbearing_a such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n elect_a proceed_n from_o the_o real_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o no_o perish_v gift_a hypocrite_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o be_v intend_v if_o unto_o this_o latter_a than_o those_o better_a thing_n respect_v not_o their_o qualification_n but_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o perish_v under_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v go_v better_o with_o you_o than_o with_o such_o apostate_n it_o may_v be_v both_o be_v include_v but_o the_o first_o be_v certain_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o accompany_v solvation_n literal_o such_o as_o have_v salvation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a salvation_n infallible_o annex_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v in_o brief_a true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o in_o whosoever_o these_o be_v find_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o 1_o that_o among_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v partaker_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o other_o they_o be_v all_o professor_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o some_o may_v have_v have_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v other_o of_o they_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o and_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o second_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v spiritual_a gift_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o gift_n and_o no_o more_o the_o difference_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o especial_a nature_n but_o their_o use_n and_o tendency_n unto_o the_o common_a end_n of_o they_o all_o i_o take_v it_o only_o to_o be_v gradual_a for_o instance_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophesy_v be_v two_o gift_n of_o different_a sort_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v both_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v design_v unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o usefulness_n unto_o this_o end_n those_o therefore_o who_o have_v only_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v different_a gift_n so_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o better_a gift_n than_o other_o some_z as_o to_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o gift_n but_o most_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o usefulness_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o our_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v this_o advice_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n those_o that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o have_v have_v and_o some_o have_v better_a gift_n than_o other_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v hence_o to_o learn_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o divide_v unto_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v so_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o better_a and_o differ_a gift_n either_o in_o their_o especial_a nature_n or_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n have_v some_o duty_n singular_o incumbent_a on_o they_o and_o who_o discharge_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o 1_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o a_o constant_a care_n that_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n puff_v they_o up_o fill_v they_o with_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o and_o so_o make_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
in_o whatsoever_o we_o manage_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o speak_v preach_v conference_n instruction_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o we_o have_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v edification_n in_o love_n that_o be_v either_o by_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a or_o in_o love_n see_v in_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n thereof_o do_v our_o edification_n principal_o consist_v for_o as_o love_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o its_o increase_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o edification_n a_o church_n abound_v in_o love_n be_v a_o church_n well_o build_v up_o in_o its_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o far_a evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o grace_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a figment_n 4._o without_o this_o love_n we_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a by_o their_o gift_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o none_o do_v pride_n themselves_o in_o they_o or_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o they_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o puff_n we_o up_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o without_o this_o love_n and_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o affirm_v but_o also_o so_o large_o argue_v as_o we_o need_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o prefer_v it_o above_o they_o all_o but_o also_o declare_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v of_o any_o better_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o little_a sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v 5._o that_o whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v whatever_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o whatever_o use_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o love_n if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o grace_n in_o truth_n nor_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_a work_v by_o love_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v vain_a dead_a and_o useless_a jam._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o god_n whatever_o we_o pretend_v for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v over_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o subject_n whole_o without_o a_o little_a far_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o obtain_n and_o due_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v harrass_v continual_o about_o want_n of_o love_n with_o write_n keen_a and_o invective_n yet_o little_a fruit_n do_v we_o see_v to_o come_v thereof_o and_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n which_o man_n so_o contend_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o practice_n in_o and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n who_o measure_n they_o have_v fix_v to_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o go_v in_o such_o or_o such_o way_n so_o or_o so_o far_o leave_v off_o such_o way_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v embrace_v and_o think_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v love_n else_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o little_a either_o unity_n or_o love_n have_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v now_o evident_a yea_o how_o much_o division_n animosity_n and_o mutual_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v increase_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v out-go_v i_o in_o earnest_a desire_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v and_o unite_v as_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n however_o i_o know_v my_o desire_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v sincere_a but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n or_o no_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o until_o that_o be_v accomplish_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v yea_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o present_a season_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n whilst_o we_o contend_v about_o it_o i_o know_v no_o way_n wherein_o i_o judge_v that_o any_o who_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o inconsistent_a with_o gospel_n love_n or_o a_o real_a obstruction_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o the_o more_o semblance_n there_o be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a in_o any_o opinion_n way_n or_o practice_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v but_o to_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n into_o particular_a congregation_n or_o especial_a society_n for_o church_n administration_n have_v a_o appearance_n at_o least_o of_o envy_n ill-will_a and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o this_o be_v can_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o just_a consequence_n obstruct_v that_o love_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o suit_v to_o promote_v and_o this_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o love_n towards_o some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n and_o to_o break_v up_o their_o society_n that_o return_v into_o the_o large_a communion_n of_o the_o many_o we_o may_v have_v and_o exercise_v love_n do_v but_o persuade_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o food_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o clothes_n that_o we_o may_v be_v warm_a let_v we_o therefore_o not_o wait_v for_o other_o season_n nor_o think_v any_o outward_a thing_n previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n let_v we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a give_v a_o few_o caution_n against_o the_o common_a hindrance_n of_o it_o because_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v speak_v unto_o again_o immediate_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o froward_a natural_a temper_n wherever_o this_o be_v predominant_a it_o either_o weaken_v love_n or_o sully_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o exercise_n some_o good_a person_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o of_o the_o nabal_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o mingle_v all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n with_o so_o much_o harshness_n and_o sowrness_n as_o make_v they_o ungrateful_a unto_o those_o who_o most_o need_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o grace_n only_o subdue_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n it_o will_v if_o care_v for_o and_o use_v as_o it_o ought_v cure_v our_o natural_a disposition_n so_o far_o as_o any_o evil_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o if_o it_o make_v not_o the_o froward_a meek_a the_o angry_a patient_a the_o peevish_a and_o morose_a sweet_a and_o compliant_a how_o do_v it_o make_v the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a condescension_n compliance_n and_o benignity_n 2._o watch_v against_o the_o
man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n in_o suppose_v they_o believe_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v grace_n and_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o duty_n for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v none_o faith_n do_v as_o equal_o respect_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o obedience_n do_v all_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a design_n in_o a_o reverend_a person_n who_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o largeness_n in_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o thrive_a in_o this_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v multiply_v weariness_n be_v apt_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o insensible_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v object_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o self-love_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o love_n when_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v endless_a hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n express_v his_o desire_n that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o work_n but_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v already_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o proper_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o conviction_n howsoever_o vigorous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v decay_v and_o give_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n all_o spring_n of_o obedience_n that_o lie_v in_o conviction_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a ability_n under_o they_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o fade_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o where_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o faint_a or_o decay_v in_o any_o duty_n our_o first_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o spring_n and_o principle_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v live_a water_n that_o never_o fail_v so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v isa._n 40._o 30._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o vigorous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o ability_n of_o nature_n under_o conviction_n to_o trust_v unto_o they_o will_v and_o shall_v faint_v and_o utter_o fail_v for_o that_o such_o be_v intend_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a ver_fw-la 31._o if_o our_o strength_n and_o duty_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o engage_v in_o they_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10._o 29._o where_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o very_a way_n itself_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n continual_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o strength_n unto_o strength_n psal._n 84._o 7._o from_o one_o strengthen_v duty_n unto_o another_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a but_o hereunto_o diligence_n and_o labour_n also_o be_v require_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o save_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n the_o next_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o evidence_n they_o give_v of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v it_o they_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v show_v or_o manifest_v it_o the_o same_o word_n that_o james_n use_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n declare_v it_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o a_o man_n may_v show_v a_o thing_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o that_o work_v visible_o in_o his_o call_n show_v his_o work_n by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o who_o work_v in_o secret_n may_v declare_v it_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n show_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o james_n require_v we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v intend_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o due_a performance_n to_o show_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a yet_o this_o self-evidencing_a power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v some_o way_n eminent_a when_o we_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n and_o rate_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o show_v they_o that_o be_v they_o become_v conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o let_v it_o shine_v but_o let_v it_o so_o shine_v which_o respect_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o herein_o be_v we_o require_v so_o to_o abound_v that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o if_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v revile_v we_o and_o reproach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o most_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n they_o themselves_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o blindness_n our_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o see_v of_o all_o who_o do_v not_o either_o shut_v their_o eye_n out_o of_o prejudice_n against_o what_o we_o be_v or_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o they_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o what_o we_o do_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o these_o hebrew_n show_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n by_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o and_o a_o abundant_a performance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o end_n or_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o spirit_n and_o life_n render_v they_o true_o christian_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o name_n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o name_n which_o also_o may_v bear_v the_o sense_n here_o intend_v but_o towards_o his_o name_n be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v peculiar_o annex_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o name_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o love_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n ensue_v in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o three_o account_n 1_o objective_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o family_n that_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o
after_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o their_o suffering_n 3_o that_o god_n may_v have_v put_v they_o with_o other_o into_o such_o pasture_n here_o only_o to_o have_v be_v fat_v against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v interest_v do_v exceed_v thing_n temporal_a they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v peculiarly_a in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n they_o ought_v even_o to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v unto_o those_o ends._n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a for_o 1_o god_n hereby_o give_v testimony_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o store_n for_o they_o who_o he_o care_v for_o he_o do_v hereby_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o desirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o have_v not_o god_n better_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o will_v not_o withhold_v these_o from_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_v in_o their_o want_n wherefore_o in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v testify_v unto_o all_o that_o internal_a spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o his_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o short_a 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o 2_o he_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o the_o vigorous_a fruitful_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o various_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v and_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o know_v that_o according_a unto_o his_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o want_n or_o abundance_n there_o be_v peculiar_a exercise_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a free_a or_o in_o distress_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o general_n but_o also_o that_o they_o diligent_o endeavour_v a_o abound_a fruitfulness_n in_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n their_o especial_a condition_n call_v for_o and_o second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v in_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o these_o hebrew_n they_o minister_v unto_o they_o either_o love_n or_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o love_n will_v be_v easy_o preserve_v where_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o prove_v costly_a when_o it_o put_v we_o unto_o charge_n or_o trouble_v or_o into_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n then_o be_v it_o bring_v unto_o its_o trial_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n we_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o that_o the_o very_a leaf_n of_o it_o fall_v off_o and_o they_o give_v over_o its_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o its_o spiritual_a life_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v diligent_a and_o abound_v in_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o hence_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v these_o hebrew_n and_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n for_o hereby_o as_o we_o may_v show_v 1_o god_n be_v singular_o glorify_v 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o promote_v 3_o a_o especial_a lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4_o all_o the_o end_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o persecution_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n at_o present_a of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o their_o future_a eternal_a safety_n namely_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n i_o intimate_v before_o that_o the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o double_a object_n or_o reason_n 1_o what_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v hebrew_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n hereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n beyond_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n his_o persuasion_n have_v another_o object_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n whence_o he_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n or_o do_v conclude_v infallible_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o denote_v the_o absolute_a rectitude_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o hereunto_o all_o other_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v sometime_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o due_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o holy_a appointment_n be_v so_o call_v and_o sometime_o particular_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n whereby_o he_o avenge_v sin_n and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v so_o express_v sometime_o yea_o frequent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o absolute_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o all_o account_n a_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n strict_o so_o call_v jam._n 2._o 13._o wherefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n equal_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o for_o without_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o strict_a or_o exact_a righteousness_n can_v he_o neither_o pardon_n sin_n nor_o reward_v our_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o rule_n which_o it_o do_v or_o can_v proceed_v by_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v god_n here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a so_o as_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o he_o will_v have_v that_o respect_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o no_o other_o righteousness_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o righteousness_n in_o god_n again_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v their_o work_n and_o this_o
thing_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o assault_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o impression_n of_o fear_n sometime_o from_o those_o assault_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n attainable_a as_o be_v always_o victorious_a which_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n peace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o sometime_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n here_o intend_v such_o a_o fix_a constant_a prevail_a persuasion_n proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o as_o will_v support_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v carry_v on_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o although_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sincere_a hope_n will_v preserve_v from_o utter_a apostasy_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v and_o so_o wrought_v up_o unto_o this_o full_a assurance_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o great_a and_o sore_a trial_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o take_v such_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o manifold_a fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o profession_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o not_o a_o few_o sincere_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o diligence_n before_o describe_v tend_v unto_o this_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o it_o do_v so_o three_o way_n 1_o it_o have_v its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n institution_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o assurance_n so_o be_v his_o will_n declare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n with_o that_o here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o secure_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o call_v and_o election_n which_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v for_o do_v infallible_o accompany_v and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o difficulty_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n 2_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o natural_a tendency_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o diligence_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v and_o strengthen_v and_o herein_o do_v our_o assurance_n of_o hope_n consist_v 3_o by_o our_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o sin_n will_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o our_o hope_n will_v be_v weaken_v or_o impair_v 5._o the_o last_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o this_o duty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o some_o suppose_n have_v render_v they_o harsh_o and_o improper_o unto_o its_o perfection_n the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o perfection_n or_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_v but_o the_o word_n plain_o belong_v unto_o the_o precept_n itself_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o condition_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o this_o diligence_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o attend_v unto_o it_o until_o we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n and_o he_o who_o be_v discourage_v because_o he_o can_v have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o this_o duty_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o draw_v back_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v whereas_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o spiritual_a save_a grace_n and_o their_o operation_n we_o ought_v 1._o continual_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o have_v hope_n but_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o any_o grace_n be_v true_a and_o save_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o kind_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o do_v so_o in_o we_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n incline_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o alone_o do_v we_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n grow_v up_o into_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o secure_v our_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n hope_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o 2._o assurance_n of_o rest_n life_n immortality_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v outweigh_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n that_o in_o this_o world_n may_v befall_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o vain_a as_o that_o common_a hope_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o reserve_v of_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v here_o no_o long_o the_o more_o it_o thrive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v their_o condition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o endless_a spring_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n its_o beginning_n be_v usual_o indeed_o but_o small_a and_o weak_a but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o cherish_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o conviction_n it_o quick_o grow_v up_o into_o presumption_n and_o security_n but_o this_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n sister_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o useful_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o stability_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v once_o full_o confirm_v it_o will_v on_o every_o occasion_n of_o trial_n or_o temptation_n give_v such_o a_o present_a existence_n in_o the_o mind_n unto_o future_a certain_a glory_n as_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o snare_n and_o fear_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o its_o duty_n but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segnes_fw-la slothful_a dull_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sitis_fw-la efficiamini_fw-la be_v or_o become_v or_o be_v make_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la non_fw-la praecidatur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la abscindatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o which_o interpreter_n refer_v unto_o the_o diligence_n before_o mention_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n render_v it_o neque_fw-la torpescatis_fw-la as_o follow_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o jayan_a bibles_n without_o choice_n or_o alteration_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v weary_a to_o loath_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o trouble_n hab._n 2._o 3._o whence_o sloth_n and_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n ensue_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitatores_fw-la and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n render_v it_o imitatores_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o much_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v common_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n follower_n do_v better_a as_o yet_o with_o we_o express_v what_o be_v intend_v who_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o length_n of_o spirit_n longanimitatem_fw-la patientiam_fw-la patientem_fw-la animum_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la longanimity_n patience_n a_o patient_a mind_n forbearance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o various_a expression_n who_o nature_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la
the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o be_v habitual_a there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v be_v occasional_o indispose_v unto_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o most_o healthy_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o distemper_n sometime_o bodily_a infirmity_n may_v indispose_v we_o sometime_o present_a temptation_n may_v do_v so_o such_o be_v the_o indisposition_n which_o befall_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v occasional_a when_o those_o occasion_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prevent_v or_o remove_v person_n overtake_v with_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o slothful_a there_o may_v be_v many_o actual_a fault_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a vice_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v this_o sloth_n in_o a_o dangerous_a degree_n 1._o when_o this_o be_v general_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o unreadiness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n as_o that_o it_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15._o she_o do_v enough_o outward_o to_o satisfy_v herself_o but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o that_o she_o do_v be_v disapprove_v by_o christ._n lukewarmness_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o sloth_n 2._o when_o person_n be_v general_o uncompliant_a with_o such_o outward_a mean_n as_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v do_v contain_v warning_n from_o this_o and_o invitation_n unto_o another_o frame_n so_o the_o spouse_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o spouse_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n can._n 5._o 2._o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love_n and_o the_o long_o wait_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o she_o and_o she_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o but_o make_v her_o excuse_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o the_o sloth_n of_o person_n will_v be_v reckon_v in_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o diligence_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v some_o may_v not_o be_v sleepy_a worldly_a careless_a slothful_a at_o as_o cheap_a a_o rate_n of_o gild_n as_o other_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o all_o 3._o when_o person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o occasion_n as_o may_v justify_v and_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o opportunity_n for_o they_o this_o cast_v off_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o heb._n 12._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o embrace_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o duty_n but_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o seek_v out_o and_o invent_v shift_n whereby_o they_o may_v as_o they_o suppose_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v exceed_o prone_a unto_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vicious_a habit_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n so_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o slothful_a person_n who_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26_o 15_o 16._o he_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o foolish_a pretence_n for_o his_o sloth_n above_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n plead_v by_o the_o spouse_n when_o overtake_v with_o this_o frame_n for_o a_o season_n cant._n 5._o 3._o 4._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v they_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o surprisal_n into_o this_o evil_a pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o come_n and_o approach_n of_o christ_n unto_o she_o chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o tender_v himself_o unto_o her_o desire_n she_o put_v off_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o so_o do_v man_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n sometime_o but_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o do_v come_v they_o be_v whole_o regardless_o in_o look_v after_o they_o they_o put_v off_o thing_n unto_o another_o season_n and_o meet_v ofttimes_o with_o the_o success_n mention_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 5._o when_o in_o conflict_n about_o duty_n the_o scale_n be_v often_o turn_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unbelief_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o when_o duty_n be_v consider_v as_o future_a and_o sometime_o as_o present_v when_o duty_n be_v consider_v as_o future_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n against_o they_o as_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n time_n or_o season_n or_o degree_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v be_v suggest_v by_o the_o flesh._n grace_n in_o believer_n will_v move_v for_o a_o absolute_a compliance_n if_o the_o contrary_a reason_n insinuation_n and_o objection_n prevail_v the_o soul_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o so_o be_v man_n by_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o arguing_n from_o self_n and_o the_o world_n keep_v off_o from_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o diligence_n spirituality_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o usual_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o cold_a formality_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o prevalent_a sloth_n 2._o although_o this_o sloth_n may_v have_v various_a cause_n and_o occasion_n yet_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v those_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v namely_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a affection_n 1_o unbelief_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o be_v we_o excite_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o they_o so_o it_o alone_o take_v in_o all_o other_o motive_n unto_o vigorous_a obedience_n wherefore_o all_o indisposition_n unto_o duty_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n this_o weaken_v the_o efficacy_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v excite_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o increase_v every_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n will_v remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n or_o help_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o great_a opposition_n so_o unbelief_n will_v make_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n it_o will_v make_v every_o hindrance_n like_o a_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n the_o soul_n make_v slothful_a by_o it_o cry_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o lion_n in_o the_o street_n prov._n 26._o 13._o and_o its_o whole_a way_n be_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n chap._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o take_v one_o step_n in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o opposition_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o grow_v slothful_a it_o be_v a_o assure_a evidence_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o faith_n 2_o carnal_a affection_n do_v various_o promote_v this_o evil_a frame_n of_o mind_n love_n of_o ease_n wealth_n profit_n pleasure_n will_v quick_o make_v man_n spiritual_o slothful_a where_o these_o be_v prevalent_a every_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o irksome_a strange_a representation_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o duty_n if_o not_o in_o general_n yet_o in_o all_o instance_n that_o offer_v themselves_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o tedious_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o needless_a or_o the_o loss_n we_o make_v at_o present_a may_v be_v retrieve_v at_o another_o time_n every_o prevalent_a carnal_a affection_n will_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o case_n and_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o deter_v the_o mind_n from_o its_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a aversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o duty_n
the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n give_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v nor_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o can_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n it_o be_v not_o all_o mankind_n universal_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n under_o certain_a qualification_n to_o who_o god_n design_n to_o manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o god_n intend_v but_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o outward_a revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o 2_o god_n purpose_v therein_o the_o former_a be_v make_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o therein_o be_v contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o have_v it_o know_v but_o if_o god_n do_v design_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o then_o must_v he_o be_v think_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n towards_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v upon_o rom._n 9_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n and_o declare_v his_o sense_n thereon_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o raise_v a_o objection_n against_o that_o supposition_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o unto_o they_o all_o it_o be_v give_v and_o declare_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o reply_n in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v promiscuous_o propose_v unto_o all_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o unto_o the_o elect_n as_o he_o also_o far_a declare_v chap._n 11._o 7._o but_o why_o then_o do_v god_n thus_o cause_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o unto_o all_o if_o it_o be_v some_o only_o who_o he_o design_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o good_a thing_n promise_v i_o answer_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o we_o and_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n what_o if_o god_n will_v take_v this_o way_n of_o procedure_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o god_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n have_v at_o large_a discourse_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o plead_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v wind_n up_o the_o whole_a in_o a_o resignation_n of_o all_o unto_o his_o sovereignty_n with_o a_o deep_a admiration_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acquiesce_v rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35._o but_o yet_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o promise_n indefinite_o to_o all_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v design_v to_o some_o only_o for_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v give_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o such_o way_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o rational_a mind_n of_o his_o creature_n capable_a thereof_o now_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v nor_o can_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o command_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o believe_v in_o this_o work_n all_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o actual_a believe_v wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propose_v the_o promise_n promiscuous_o unto_o all_o that_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o leave_v the_o single_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a heir_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o indefinite_o and_o the_o election_n obtain_v whilst_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v god_n alone_o know_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o divine_a condescension_n or_o what_o become_v the_o divine_a nature_n therein_o who_o can_v have_v once_o apprehend_v who_o dare_v 6._o have_v do_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v swear_v by_o himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o worthless_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o transcendent_a act_n of_o divine_a condescension_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o eternity_n for_o alas_o what_o create_a understanding_n can_v ever_o have_v raise_v itself_o unto_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a only_o wise_a know_v what_o become_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o goodness_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o its_o measure_n in_o this_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o as_o we_o be_v with_o holy_a confidence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n see_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v divine_a condescension_n beyond_o divine_a expression_n so_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o unconceivable_a 7._o divine_a condescension_n for_o its_o confirmation_n the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n until_o this_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o faith_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o god_n declaration_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a thereunto_o but_o god_n know_v that_o we_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o not_o that_o there_o be_v want_v of_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o his_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o want_n of_o stability_n in_o we_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o superabundant_a confirmation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o two_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o apostle_n further_a design_n in_o this_o verse_n 1_o that_o the_o declaration_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a 2_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a end_n and_o design_n which_o he_o have_v therein_o towards_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o first_o he_o do_v it_o by_o declare_v the_o evidence_n give_v and_o the_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n or_o deed_n such_o as_o we_o make_v and_o deliver_v when_o we_o convey_v any_o thing_n from_o one_o to_o another_o a_o instrument_n of_o a_o assurance_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n security_n be_v give_v by_o they_o both_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v two_o two_o witness_n whereby_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v establish_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v weak_a infirm_a alterable_a such_o as_o may_v be_v just_o challenge_v or_o except_v against_o that_o the_o other_o be_v add_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o immutable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v still_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o the_o infinite_a and_o unconceivable_a condescension_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o to_o obviate_v our_o temptation_n and_o relieve_v we_o under_o our_o weakness_n
testament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacred_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a real_o and_o absolute_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o which_o the_o apostle_n much_o insist_v on_o and_o urge_v unto_o his_o purpose_n afterward_o this_o eternity_n or_o everliving_a of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v witness_v therefore_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v do_v real_o do_v so_o &_o his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v so_o represent_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n argument_n unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n for_o consider_v melchisedec_n not_o in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o existence_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o his_o scripture-being_a and_o existence_n and_o he_o be_v immortal_a always_o live_v wherein_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v always_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o from_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o comparison_n we_o may_v take_v two_o observation_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o poor_a frail_a mortal_a die_a man_n so_o he_o do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v our_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o zech._n 1._o 5._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a administrator_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o mortal_a die_a man_n and_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n james_n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o account_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o principal_a administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o same_o work_n be_v transmit_v yea_o ofttimes_o as_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o outward_a condition_n their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v signalise_v above_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o secular_a exaltation_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o employment_n wherein_o without_o other_o qualification_n they_o do_v little_o resemble_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o i_o say_v do_v god_n please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o person_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n with_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o equal_o with_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o mortality_n he_o can_v have_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a design_n immediate_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o administrator_n he_o can_v have_v employ_v his_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o man_n so_o signalise_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o shall_v have_v eminent_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n beside_o but_o wave_v these_o and_o all_o other_o way_n possible_a and_o easy_a unto_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n in_o this_o great_a occasion_n of_o poor_a infirm_a frail_a tempt_v sin_v die_v man_n and_o sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o his_o holy_a council_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o all_o gospel-administrations_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o power_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n mighty_a spiritual_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o it_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v this_o glory_n in_o subdue_a the_o adverse_a power_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o quicken_a sanctify_a save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o own_v in_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o those_o by_o who_o these_o treasure_n be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o be_v frail_a perish_v earthen_a vessel_n or_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v dispense_v be_v poor_a frail_a weak_a man_n see_v and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n by_o their_o ministry_n cast_v over_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n convince_v convert_v or_o comfort_v by_o their_o word_n but_o they_o may_v true_o say_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v act_v 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o make_v this_o man_n walk_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v this_o dead_a man_n to_o live_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o meanness_n all_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o yea_o for_o this_o very_o end_v our_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o perswasiveness_n of_o word_n and_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n as_o may_v give_v any_o appearance_n or_o countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o though_o by_o they_o this_o effect_n be_v produce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o with_o many_o that_o be_v destitute_a utter_o of_o what_o he_o have_v namely_o and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n do_v whole_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o what_o he_o refuse_v or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o what_o the_o jew_n speak_v blasphemous_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o we_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 2._o god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o administrator_n of_o holy_a thing_n unto_o other_o may_v have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o care_v about_o they_o and_o zeal_n for_o they_o without_o these_o grace_n and_o this_o constant_a exercise_n man_n will_v be_v but_o very_o useless_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v any_o where_o but_o in_o man_n own_o experience_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v tender_a compassionate_a careful_a towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o towards_o his_o own_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5._o 2._o and_o therein_o be_v he_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o succour_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v this_o give_v he_o the_o experience_n of_o compassion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o own_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o temptation_n his_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n supply_v of_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n he_o can_v consider_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n compassion_n
though_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prefer_v the_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o but_o ordinary_o their_o joy_n be_v mix_v and_o allay_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a thing_n see_v leu._n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41._o deut._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 18._o chap._n 16._o 11._o 27._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o annual_a festival_n and_o those_o who_o will_v introduce_v such_o festival_n rejoice_n into_o the_o gospel-state_n do_v so_o far_o degenerate_a into_o judaisme_n as_o prefer_v their_o natural_a joy_n in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o expression_n before_o the_o spiritual_a ineffable_a joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o state_n thereof_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o carry_v believer_n with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n through_o every_o condition_n even_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n do_v fail_v and_o cease_v a_o joy_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o see_v john_n 5._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 13._o judas_n 24._o it_o be_v that_o inexpressible_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o their_o value_n worth_n and_o excellency_n this_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o all_o its_o trial_n refreshment_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a peace_n in_o trouble_n and_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o this_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o flower_v or_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o joy_n a_o readiness_n unto_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o do_v express_v it_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o boast_v all_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o self_n in_o religion_n rom._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therein_o that_o man_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n neither_o in_o outward_a privilege_n nor_o in_o moral_a duty_n see_v phil._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o chap._n 4._o 2._o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o glory_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o triumph_n no_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v always_o be_v sad_a and_o cast_v down_o at_o best_a stand_v but_o on_o even_a term_n with_o our_o opposition_n and_o never_o rejoice_v over_o they_o yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a glory_v introduce_v than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o any_o other_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o who_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o foundation_n hereof_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 30._o so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v open_v on_o chap._n 3._o 6_o 14._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v it_o be_v that_o triumphant_a exultation_n of_o spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o believer_n from_o their_o absolute_a profer_v their_o interest_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o thing_n present_a so_o as_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o however_o tender_v in_o a_o way_n of_o allurement_n or_o rage_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o kind_a consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o or_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n ensue_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o they_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v but_o we_o may_v not_o proceed_v without_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o edification_n in_o this_o matter_n obseru._n 1._o a_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o state_n do_v consist_v man_n may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v all_o that_o they_o obtain_v hereby_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o they_o live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o expectation_n that_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v obtain_v rest_n and_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n by_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o thing_n eternal_a who_o be_v not_o here_o partaker_n of_o its_o power_n and_o fruit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a obseru._n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n above_o the_o legal_a be_v spiritual_a and_o undiscernible_a unto_o a_o carnal_a eye_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o its_o faith_n liberty_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o produce_v instance_n of_o outward_a pomp_n ceremony_n or_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o grant_v all_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n insist_v on_o they_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o oppose_v not_o unto_o they_o any_o outward_a visible_a glory_n in_o gospel-administrations_a 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o he_o express_o compare_v those_o two_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n and_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v glorious_a v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v far_o excel_v it_o wherein_o then_o do_v this_o glory_n consist_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a he_o do_v not_o resolve_v it_o into_o outward_a order_n the_o beauty_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o alone_a it_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o administer_v thereby_o this_o say_v he_o be_v glory_n and_o liberty_n such_o as_o excel_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o old_a administration_n 4._o in_o this_o place_n he_o sum_v it_o up_o all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o render_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a by_o vie_v with_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a pomp_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v whole_o cross_v his_o design_n and_o therefore_o second_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n respect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n god_n have_v design_v the_o
god_n indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v influence_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o unto_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o obedience_n help_v they_o to_o adore_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o institution_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o real_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o their_o service_n but_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v give_v in_o this_o state_n unto_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o burden_n and_o grievance_n in_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v commit_v thereunto_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n design_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o unto_o its_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o church_n during_o its_o whole_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o worship_n so_o carnal_a burdensome_a so_o imperfect_a so_o unsuited_a to_o express_v his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o it_o or_o its_o sense_n thereof_o and_o who_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n who_o can_v conceive_v of_o no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o burdensome_a service_n so_o true_a be_v it_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o they_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n yea_o blindness_n be_v on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n carnal_a and_o like_o their_o forefather_n who_o prefer_v the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o fleshpot_n before_o all_o the_o liberty_n and_o blessing_n of_o canaan_n so_o do_v they_o their_o old_a bondage-state_n because_o of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n it_o be_v attend_v withal_o before_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v such_o property_n as_o be_v constitutive_a also_o of_o this_o perfection_n by_o gospel-worship_n i_o understand_v the_o whole_a way_n and_o order_n of_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o private_a worship_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o whole_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o internal_a glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o its_o proper_a place_n which_o be_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o thing_n wherein_o its_o excellency_n consist_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitutive_a of_o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n whereof_o we_o treat_v 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n assert_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel-state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o be_v it_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o answer_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n though_o command_v for_o a_o season_n see_v psal._n 50._o ver_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v perform_v mere_o by_o the_o aid_n supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v elsewhere_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o old_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o his_o precept_n whether_o for_o moral_a obedience_n or_o worship_n himself_o declare_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o but_o yet_o concern_v this_o ease_n of_o gospel-worship_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v do_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v rest_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o convince_v humble_a convert_a sinner_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o who_o on_o mere_a conviction_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o it_o prove_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o hence_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n although_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v quick_o weary_a of_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o do_v find_v out_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o wherewith_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n therefore_o have_v they_o multiply_v ceremony_n fond_a superstition_n and_o downright_a idolatry_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n against_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o that_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o alliance_n between_o those_o thing_n and_o this_o worship_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o one_o can_v but_o despise_v the_o other_o man_n of_o unspiritual_a mind_n can_v delight_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o 2._o easie_n unto_o believer_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v act_v in_o all_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o wherein_o their_o spiritual_a life_n do_v consist_v by_o this_o they_o delight_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n because_o they_o be_v cognate_n and_o suitable_a thereunto_o weariness_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v willing_a for_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n go_v out_o with_o delight_n and_o vehemency_n unto_o object_n that_o be_v unto_o its_o satisfaction_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o conjunction_n unto_o they_o and_o union_n with_o they_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v with_o delight_n and_o fervency_n unto_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n and_o therewithal_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conjunction_n with_o they_o and_o union_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a life_n and_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 3._o the_o constant_a aid_n they_o have_v in_o and_o for_o its_o performance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v it_o unto_o this_o property_n the_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v and_o assist_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o 4._o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o it_o render_v it_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o evangelical-worship_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n so_o as_o to_o excite_v increase_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n in_o the_o worshipper_n as_o also_o to_o convey_v and_o exhibit_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o
and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needless_a on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o see_v it_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v thus_o testify_v unto_o in_o his_o condescension_n unto_o office_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v design_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vocal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o but_o be_v only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o other_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v principal_o respect_v in_o they_o and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o our_o innate_a apprehension_n do_v need_v the_o high_a confirmation_n thing_n they_o be_v which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o thing_n unexpected_a great_a and_o glorious_a be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v our_o spirit_n until_o they_o be_v uncontrollable_o testify_v unto_o so_o when_o jacob_n son_n tell_v their_o father_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o the_o tiding_n be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o they_o give_v evidence_n unto_o their_o report_n by_o the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a man_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o word_n concern_v they_o seem_v like_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24._o 11._o wherefore_o god_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o son_n about_o they_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a transaction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v reveal_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faithless_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o believe_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v it_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o spring_n and_o foundation_n solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n evident_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o mind_n thereon_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a god_n lay_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o and_o what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o engage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o second_o his_o counsel_n herein_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o such_o as_o on_o no_o emergency_n can_v admit_v of_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n will_v not_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a require_v a_o eminent_a confirmation_n so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o stands_z in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o aversation_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolish_a and_o useless_a and_o when_o this_o woeful_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n wrought_v over_o to_o approve_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v recount_v how_o many_o doubt_n fear_n jealous_a suspicion_n we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o close_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n obnoxious_a unto_o every_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o what_o objection_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o opposition_n that_o arise_v against_o sincere_a believe_v never_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n do_v god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o glorious_a spring_n of_o this_o ministration_n whereinto_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v principal_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o we_o may_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o its_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o perplex_v temptation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v their_o relief_n so_o deep_a as_o these_o spring_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v lie_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n refresh_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o plea_n in_o his_o supplication_n take_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v great_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v verse_n xxii_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o much_o answer_v direct_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o verse_n hence_o ver_fw-la 21._o wherein_o a_o confirmation_n be_v intersert_v of_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v just_o place_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o our_o translation_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a design_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o one_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o sense_n by_o affirm_v that_o real_o and_o efficient_o the_o priesthood_n give_v dignity_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o declarative_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v own_v tacit_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a or_o these_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o good_a they_o be_v because_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n during_o their_o continuance_n but_o this_o priesthood_n and_o testament_n be_v better_o by_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o
have_v apostatise_v from_o he_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o fall_v thereby_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v grace_n enable_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o it_o fulfil_v its_o condition_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v therein_o for_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v and_o do_v merit_n and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n obs._n the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_v unto_o believer_n thereby_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o any_o case_n be_v to_o give_v stability_n and_o security_n for_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o defect_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o if_o in_o any_o contract_n bargain_n or_o agreement_n a_o man_n be_v esteem_v every_o way_n responsible_a both_o for_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v but_o yet_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n among_o all_o man_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o ability_n nor_o fidelity_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o importance_n need_v surety_n these_o give_v the_o utmost_a confirmation_n that_o affair_n among_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o adam_n have_v no_o surety_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o respect_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n transgression_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o a_o surety_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o or_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o through_o supply_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o that_o first_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n become_v a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o whereby_o they_o receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n from_o any_o future_a defection_n so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o head_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o undertaker_n for_o man_n in_o innocency_n no_o create_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o condition_n and_o state_n mere_o on_o its_o root_n of_o creation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o first_o forsake_v their_o habitation_n fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v no_o other_o root_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o innate_a stability_n have_v they_o not_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n receive_v a_o new_a relation_n from_o thence_o and_o establishment_n thereby_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n but_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n a_o surety_n god_n give_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o sinless_a nature_n fill_v with_o holy_a principle_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o vicious_a habit_n rebellious_a affection_n inordinate_a imagination_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whatever_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n power_n ability_n and_o the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o duty_n yet_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o this_o abundant_o testify_v unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o adam_n with_o all_o the_o innumerable_a advantage_n he_o have_v that_o be_v all_o help_v necessary_a in_o himself_o and_o no_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n from_o himself_o to_o conflict_n withal_o yet_o utter_o break_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o place_v believer_n who_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o themselves_o and_o a_o powerful_a inbred_a opposition_n unto_o their_o stability_n be_v yet_o secure_v in_o their_o station_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o surety_n 2._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o withal_o its_o typicalness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o receive_v its_o stability_n and_o we_o need_v a_o surety_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o immediate_a deal_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o our_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o treat_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o people_n of_o old_a they_o all_o joint_o profess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o appoint_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o as_o to_o their_o obedience_n which_o god_n well_o approve_v in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n as_o unto_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v for_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereon_o he_o both_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a thought_n they_o have_v see_v god_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o he_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v or_o cut_v off_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n his_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v from_o his_o apprehension_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o
redemption_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o nothing_o remain_v for_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n unto_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v wherefore_o 8._o the_o safe_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n accompany_v with_o tender_a care_n love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o welfare_n supply_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n therefore_o concur_v hereunto_o 1._o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o person_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n chap._n 9_o 24._o this_o render_v it_o sacerdotal_a his_o appearance_n in_o person_n for_o we_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o which_o give_v power_n life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o intercession_n thence_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v revel_v 5._o 8._o both_o these_o be_v require_v to_o make_v his_o intercession_n sacerdotal_n but_o 3._o both_o these_o do_v not_o render_v it_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n for_o intercession_n be_v prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 26._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o moreover_o a_o put_v up_o a_o request_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o the_o church_n attend_v with_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n zech._n 1._o 12._o thus_o far_o then_o may_v we_o proceed_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n and_o all_o their_o especial_a occasion_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n a_o effectual_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o express_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 5._o that_o it_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a mediation_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a depend_v whole_o on_o the_o antecedent_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o typical_a institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o whereunto_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v accommodate_v but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v or_o their_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o namely_o the_o perpetual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n his_o intercession_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n not_o absolute_o nor_o only_o but_o principal_o he_o live_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n he_o live_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o they_o be_v all_o make_v his_o footstool_n he_o live_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o bless_a effect_n unto_o believer_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v original_o by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o intercession_n that_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n so_o he_o speak_v express_o concern_v that_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v express_o promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o intercession_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o work_n of_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v lead_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v see_v rom._n 5._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o deal_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o build_v our_o eternal_a safety_n on_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v only_o ascend_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o dominion_n without_o continue_v his_o life_n and_o office_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v be_v leave_v poor_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o right_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o every_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n he_o can_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n but_o by_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n john_n 14._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_n for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o without_o this_o he_o know_v they_o must_v be_v orphan_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n nor_o secure_v their_o own_o right_n unto_o their_o inheritance_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o that_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o although_o the_o foundation_n be_v only_o lay_v yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v infallible_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n require_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v lay_v
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n ichabod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n judas_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o contest_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o burial_n of_o it_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o that_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o be_v the_o contest_v he_o make_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n from_o be_v bury_v when_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o this_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o the_o idea_n the_o original_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 5_o 8_o 9_o 2_o hereof_o god_n make_v various_a accidental_a representation_n preparatory_a for_o the_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o glorious_a eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o other_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o infuse_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o 3_o he_o give_v a_o substantial_a representation_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v substantial_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n 4_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n mean_n of_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o they_o do_v end_n and_o end_v where_o it_o begin_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_n and_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o receive_n and_o rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n ver_fw-la vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o any_o translator_n ancient_a or_o modern_a in_o the_o render_n of_o these_o word_n their_o signification_n in_o particular_a will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o exposition_n ver_fw-la vi_o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o that_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o at_o sinai_n but_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v do_v necessary_o abolish_v that_o covenant_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a ministration_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o another_o covenant_n which_o shall_v excel_v the_o former_a in_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o be_v be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v it_o backward_o nor_o deprive_v it_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v enjoy_v without_o provision_n of_o what_o be_v better_a in_o its_o room_n this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o he_o do_v it_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n from_o such_o principle_n and_o testimony_n as_o be_v admit_v among_o themselves_o two_o thing_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 1._o that_o beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o sinai_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o from_o both_o these_o full_o prove_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o adhere_v when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o hereon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o subject_a unto_o another_o namely_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n artificial_o comprise_v and_o confirm_v his_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o express_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o after_o declare_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o comparison_n by_o how_o much_o also_o ii_o he_o annex_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a or_o more_o excellent_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o occur_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n but_o now_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o assertion_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ministry_n 3._o how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v obtain_v it_o 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n it_o be_v better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o excellency_n by_o how_o much_o also_o all_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v a_o note_n of_o time_n of_o the_o present_a time_n but_o there_o be_v instance_n where_o these_o adverbial_a particle_n thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o denote_v any_o time_n or_o season_n but_o be_v mere_o adversative_a rom._n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n there_o seem_v a_o respect_n unto_o time_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o exclude_v as_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n intend_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n so_o the_o season_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a ministry_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v now_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o instant_a season_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v his_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o place_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v temporal_a only_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o which_o under_o the_o old_a require_v only_o external_a obedience_n design_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v internal_a respect_v principal_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o these_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o outward_o figurative_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a be_v operative_a of_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o express_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n place_v this_o difference_n in_o and_o beside_o as_o by_o some_o of_o they_o explain_v they_o be_v not_o true_a especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v but_o somewhat_o admire_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v a_o law_n or_o law_n precept_n or_o precept_n that_o shall_v respect_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o external_a duty_n a_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o meet_v only_o to_o ingenerate_a apprehension_n of_o he_o unsuit_v unto_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o life_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n without_o which_o no_o outward_a obedience_n be_v ever_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o three_o of_o the_o suppose_a difference_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o bare_o figurative_a but_o that_o they_o do_v exhibit_v christ_n unto_o believer_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o be_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o operative_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v useless_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o difference_n do_v consist_v as_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v partly_o circumstantial_a and_o partly_o substantial_a and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o head_n ensue_v 1._o these_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n declaration_n and_o establishment_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o brief_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v its_o date_n from_o the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o come_n up_o from_o thence_o exod._n 19_o chap._n 24._o from_o what_o be_v report_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n give_v their_o actual_a consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o begin_v its_o formal_a obligation_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v when_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cease_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o it_o take_v date_n as_o a_o covenant_n formal_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o though_o principal_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o obligatory_a as_o a_o covenant_n until_o after_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o manner_n whereof_o and_o the_o station_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n i_o have_v in_o my_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o exposition_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o thither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o other_o be_v declare_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2._o this_o difference_n with_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n from_o it_o our_o apostle_n insist_o on_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n that_o be_v agar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o abraham_n take_v before_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v bear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n give_v on_o sinai_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o so_o he_o add_v for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v unto_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o agar_n be_v in_o arabia_n cast_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o answer_v or_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o series_n rank_n and_o order_n with_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n give_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o so_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n be_v give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o promulgation_n and_o establishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n himself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hebr._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 16._o chap._n 20._o 18_o 19_o together_o herewith_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n deut._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 19_o hence_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a ministry_n in_o that_o covenant_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v put_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v hebr._n 2._o 5._o hence_o the_o worship_v or_o adoration_n of_o angel_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n col._n 2._o 18._o which_o some_o with_o a_o addition_n unto_o their_o folly_n and_o superstition_n will_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authoritative_a ministry_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v declare_v it_o this_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o earth_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o yet_o do_v he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o himself_o declare_v john_n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n with_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o compassion_n encourage_v and_o invite_v the_o weary_a the_o burden_a the_o heavy_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n until_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_o declare_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o see_v john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o the_o fellow-servant_n only_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19_o 10._o so_o that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a be_v no_o way_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o mediator_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o
the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v undergo_v until_o this_o be_v do_v the_o law_n can_v not_o quit_v its_o claim_n unto_o power_n over_o sinner_n and_o as_o this_o curse_n be_v undergo_v in_o the_o suffer_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o its_o curse_n answer_v hereby_o do_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o expire_v as_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 5._o the_o first_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v ratify_v and_o establish_v be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n become_v obligatory_a unto_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v state_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o contrary_a be_v solemn_o promulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o these_o be_v the_o article_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n all_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o the_o old_a vanish_v and_o disappear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n be_v next_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o promise_n 2_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v they_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v here_o express_v must_v brief_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n about_o they_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o thing_n mention_v intend_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o no_o more_o some_o judge_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o event_n and_o end_n be_v so_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o way_n schlictingius_n express_v himself_o on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la curabo_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la in_o lapideis_fw-la tantum_fw-la tabulis_fw-la inscribi_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n faedus_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la feriam_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la leges_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o cordibus_fw-la insculpantur_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la intra_fw-la vim_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la accipienda_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inscriptionis_fw-la effectum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la hominis_fw-la potestate_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o sequentia_fw-la dei_fw-la verba_fw-la v_o 12._o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la causam_fw-la seu_fw-la modum_fw-la ac_fw-la rationem_fw-la bujus_fw-la rei_fw-la aperit_fw-la quae_fw-la ingenti_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordia_fw-la populo_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la continetur_fw-la hac_fw-la futurum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la tanto_fw-la ardore_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviat_fw-la suásque_fw-la leges_fw-la observet_fw-la sensus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n percutiam_fw-la faedus_fw-la quod_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o sufficientissimas_fw-la vires_fw-la habebit_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la continendi_fw-la and_o another_o i_o will_v instead_o of_o these_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affection_n precept_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o their_o efficacy_n from_o thence_o to_o incline_v dispose_n and_o engage_v man_n unto_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o to_o effect_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n grant_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o these_o precept_n enliven_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o mercy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o prevail_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o their_o determination_n of_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a unto_o many_o just_a exception_n but_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o text_n be_v not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v by_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 1._o the_o exposition_n give_v can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v a_o truth_n in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o which_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v effectual_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o only_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v that_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v it_o not_o so_o write_v be_v it_o on_o what_o account_v it_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o write_v how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a apology_n to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o obstruction_n that_o will_v arise_v or_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o event_n or_o the_o effect_n itself_o that_o be_v direct_o promise_v and_o not_o any_o such_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v evidence_v hereby_o that_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v continue_v not_o in_o it_o hereon_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n become_v unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unsuccessful_a as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o continue_v the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v effectual_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v always_o abide_v in_o that_o bless_a covenant_n relation_n he_o promise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a 3._o it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o precept_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n but_o indue_a of_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v proceed_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o own_o will_n or_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n
ceremonial_a law_n such_o as_o tthe_v of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v attend_v unto_o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n chief_o design_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o former_a why_o say_v he_o they_o also_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v undo_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o also_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a teach_n of_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n enjoin_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o the_o people_n trust_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o without_o any_o regard_n unto_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v useless_a and_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o and_o in_o competition_n with_o this_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v not_o a_o few_o who_o set_v these_o teach_n in_o opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o whereas_o in_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o hereon_o reject_v the_o internal_a efficacious_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o betake_v themselves_o only_o unto_o their_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v none_o more_o negligent_a than_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o suit_v but_o always_o lie_v contrary_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o reject_v all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a in_o this_o kind_n other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n adhere_v only_o unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o instruction_n despise_v what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o both_o sort_n run_v into_o these_o pernicious_a mistake_n by_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v subordinate_a 2._o the_o teach_v intend_v who_o continuance_n be_v here_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v so_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n state_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 2_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v superad_v in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o particular_o express_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n on_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n add_v hereunto_o the_o institution_n of_o fringe_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n numb_a 15._o 38_o 39_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o institution_n 1_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a include_v in_o the_o common_a mutual_a duty_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o their_o chief_a happiness_n do_v consist_v 2_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v in_o sundry_a instance_n as_o those_o of_o frontlet_n and_o fringe_n write_v on_o post_n and_o door_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o that_o their_o chief_a good_a by_o mean_n and_o way_n proper_a thereunto_o be_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o late_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v principal_o attend_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n quite_o take_v away_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v what_o extremity_n they_o run_v into_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o begin_v that_o intricate_a perplex_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o afterward_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o for_o all_o of_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v serious_a give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o herewithal_o they_o mix_v so_o many_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v disapprove_v of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o it_o mal._n 2._o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o jacob._n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o any_o monument_n or_o record_n of_o their_o teach_v all_o that_o time_n neither_o what_o they_o teach_v nor_o how_o but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o flourish_v afterward_o in_o their_o famous_a school_n derive_v from_o these_o first_o inventor_n and_o of_o such_o reputation_n be_v those_o school_n among_o they_o that_o none_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o they_o the_o first_o record_n we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v therein_o be_v in_o the_o mishna_n this_o be_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o saying_n one_o to_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v but_o one_o section_n or_o chapter_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n will_v quick_o discern_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n their_o teach_v be_v for_o such_o a_o operous_a laborious_a curious_a fruitless_a work_n there_o be_v not_o another_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o head_n doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n but_o they_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o needless_a foolish_a curious_a superstitious_a question_n and_o determination_n as_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v understand_v they_o or_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o the_o pharisee_n bind_v for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o weary_a and_o faint_v under_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v have_v possess_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v introduce_v no_o other_o be_v in_o use_n and_o this_o be_v absolute_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o to_o cease_v for_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n be_v unspeakable_o increase_v by_o the_o exposition_n and_o addition_n whereof_o this_o teach_n consist_v wherefore_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n evidence_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o kindness_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o teach_v in_o general_a be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o punishment_n wherefore_o the_o denial_n
be_v observe_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o instructive_a ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v such_o only_a and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o carnal_a rite_n thereof_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o real_o effect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v under_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n for_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v here_o lay_v aside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o every_o man_n to_o instruct_v other_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o eternal_a be_v always_o obligatory_a on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v not_o here_o either_o prohibit_v or_o supersede_v but_o only_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v that_o it_o general_o cease_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o a_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n now_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v by_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v it_o conscientious_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_o turn_v into_o a_o formal_a spend_v if_o not_o mispence_v of_o so_o much_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o according_a unto_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v for_o ability_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v but_o despise_v how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o take_v any_o care_n to_o instruct_v their_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o duty_n far_o according_a unto_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v look_v on_o almost_o as_o madness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o have_v far_o more_o that_o mutual_o teach_v one_o another_o sin_n folly_n yea_o villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o what_o god_n here_o promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v up_o careless_a unbelieving_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n alone_o as_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o free_v the_o church_n from_o a_o laborious_a but_o ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v such_o be_v that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v among_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o in_o all_o his_o teach_n do_v not_o take_v his_o encouragement_n from_o the_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bend_v not_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o have_v but_o a_o old_a testament_n ministry_n which_o cease_v as_o unto_o any_o divine_a approbation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o look_v into_o nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o knowledge_n those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o say_v unto_o one_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o their_o attainment_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n 5._o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o plain_o reveal_v and_o save_o communicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n remain_v unto_o consideration_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n of_o they_o absolute_o and_o then_o by_o a_o distribution_n be_v emphatical_a the_o former_a the_o apostle_n render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o distribution_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o increase_v the_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o those_o alone_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 6._o 13._o chap._n 8._o 10._o chap._n 31._o 32._o chap._n 42._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 12._o it_o be_v only_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o jon._n 3._o 5._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v either_o the_o universality_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o as_o none_o be_v particular_o exclude_v or_o except_v though_o all_o absolute_o be_v not_o intend_v beside_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v intend_v so_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v natural_o political_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v they_o the_o least_o or_o the_o great_a be_v except_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o only_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v intend_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o full_a plain_a revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o infallible_a event_n thereon_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v to_o know_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o actual_o know_v the_o lord_n all_o individual_n be_v intend_v that_o be_v that_o whole_a church_n all_o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o learn_v as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n so_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o covenanter_n as_o unto_o all_o these_o it_o be_v promise_v absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v various_o difference_v by_o internal_a and_o external_a circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v great_a and_o some_o that_o be_v least_o and_o various_a intermediate_v degree_n between_o they_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o ever_o must_v be_v while_o the_o natural_a acquire_v and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v great_a variety_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o while_o man_n outward_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n do_v also_o differ_v whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o equal_o or_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n due_a unto_o provide_v for_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n
à _fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la propter_fw-la carnis_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mensa_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n habens_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la reconditam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n incensi_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n suavitatis_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n holocausti_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la vit_fw-mi a_o in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la and_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o his_o particular_a application_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o branch_n and_o its_o perpetual_a light_n with_o pure_a oil_n give_v light_n unto_o all_o holy_a administration_n do_v represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o the_o holy_a spitit_fw-la rest_v on_o he_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o operation_n especial_o those_o of_o spiritual_a light_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n revel_v 1._o 4_o as_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n depend_v on_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n wherefore_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o subjective_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o convey_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n again_o there_o be_v one_o candlestick_n which_o contain_v the_o holy_a oil_n a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o thence_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o the_o branch_n on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o have_v they_o original_o no_o oil_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o what_o be_v continual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o communication_n from_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o please_v ephes._n 4._o 7._o but_o hereon_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o this_o candlestick_n be_v all_o one_o beat_a work_n of_o pure_a gold_n both_o the_o scapus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o joint_n nor_o screw_n nor_o pin_n in_o or_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 36._o wherefore_o unless_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o mystical_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o no_o pretend_a conjunction_n unto_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o screw_n of_o outward_a order_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o derive_v that_o pure_a oil_n from_o he_o with_o who_o burn_a light_n they_o may_v illuminate_v the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o this_o be_v of_o faith_n herein_o that_o which_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o this_o holy_a utensil_n and_o its_o use_n be_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n who_o all_o these_o thing_n type_v and_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o other_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a save_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o darkness_n spiritual_a darkness_n cover_a mankind_n not_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a before_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o this_o darkness_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v external_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v sinner_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o that_o end_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o double_a veil_n the_o veil_n veil_v and_o the_o cover_v cover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v isa._n 25._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v both_o remove_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o holy_a administration_n but_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v careful_o dress_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n and_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v cease_v the_o very_a church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a order_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n obs._n 1_o the_o communication_n of_o sacred_a light_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n by_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n can_v obtain_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n unless_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n respect_v he_o also_o under_o another_o consideration_n the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v only_o to_o bear_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o resemblance_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o unto_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o duty_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v howbeit_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5._o 11._o wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o may_v as_o far_o represent_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o himself_o do_v full_o testify_v joh._n 6._o 32._o 35._o he_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o continual_a bread_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n or_o cover_v our_o latin_a translation_n read_v post_v medium_n velum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o there_o be_v not_o three_o vail_n whereof_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o two_o only_a the_o syriack_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n the_o inner_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v within_o the_o face_n of_o the_o second_o gate_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o inner_a be_v add_v and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v express_v by_o a_o hebraism_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v render_v
moses_n the_o curse_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o law_n hereon_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o he_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n all_o and_o in_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o bless_a provision_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o so_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o direct_v unto_o his_o person_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o some_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o two_o thing_n do_v now_o attend_v all_o these_o institution_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o gospel_n light_n they_o be_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o signal_n confirmation_n of_o say_v in_o he_o who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o take_v they_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o this_o end_n and_o they_o give_v no_o representation_n of_o any_o one_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n greatness_n love_n or_o grace_n but_o be_v low_a and_o carnal_a base_a and_o beggarly_a and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v they_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a scheme_n frame_n fashion_v use_v and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n why_o he_o will_v by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n declare_v himself_o appease_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v gracious_o dwell_v among_o they_o why_o he_o will_v by_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o this_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o determine_v on_o in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n absolute_o to_o acquiesce_v while_o it_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o give_v and_o whereas_o their_o use_n be_v now_o utter_o cease_v yet_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o the_o holy_a record_n as_o some_o think_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n be_v two_o 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n unto_o the_o prescience_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a prescience_n be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o prospect_n which_o therein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a future_a frame_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o represent_v therein_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 2_o that_o it_o may_v testify_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o of_o old_a he_o grant_v only_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n wherefore_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o these_o thing_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o those_o teach_n which_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o due_o improve_v hence_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v one_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n may_v be_v introduce_v this_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n there_o be_v need_n for_o they_o all_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o every_o one_o unto_o his_o brother_n andevery_a one_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n very_o difficult_o to_o be_v obtain_v and_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o prospect_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v what_o work_n they_o make_v with_o they_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o all_o legal_a institution_n into_o such_o a_o endless_a scrupulous_a superstitious_a observance_n of_o carnal_a rite_n in_o all_o imaginable_a circumstance_n as_o never_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v as_o be_v marvellous_a that_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v enbondage_n themselves_o unto_o yea_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n some_o among_o ourselves_o will_v have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o have_v represent_v heaven_n and_o the_o planet_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n then_o allot_v unto_o it_o 3._o this_o instruction_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v into_o they_o give_v that_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o that_o state_n before_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a among_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v but_o type_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o moses_n than_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v for_o moses_n make_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o brief_a they_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n they_o shall_v real_o receive_v all_o that_o grace_n goodness_n pardon_v mercy_n love_n favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v distinct_a particular_a application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o mediatory_a act_n their_o faith_n be_v principal_o fix_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v of_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n for_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o spirit_n testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v therein_o be_v refresh_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o hereby_o they_o often_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o behold_v the_o pleasant_a land_n which_o be_v far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 17._o 5._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v outward_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o suit_v to_o beget_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n way_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v god_n order_n and_o so_o have_v character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o people_n be_v original_o oblige_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a as_o nothing_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o christ_n can_v excel_v this_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v steal_v away_o so_o many_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
that_o this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v yet_o continue_v have_v no_o way_n alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o though_o he_o know_v how_o great_a their_o mistake_n be_v and_o what_o danger_n even_o of_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o expose_v they_o unto_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o hebrew_n secure_v from_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o incline_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o exhortation_n have_v he_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o use_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n among_o we_o he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v lame_a quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n be_v under_o another_o conduct_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n than_o most_o man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o every_o mistake_n every_o error_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n while_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o can_v divest_v man_n of_o a_o fraternal_a obseru._n interest_n with_o other_o in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n declare_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_o testify_v unto_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n can_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n whereon_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o which_o the_o scripture_n full_o testify_v unto_o and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v effect_v or_o accomplish_v in_o the_o office_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v and_o privilege_n be_v thereon_o grant_v unto_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o make_v partaker_n of_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o necessary_o require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o inference_n from_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a worship_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o conclusion_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o express_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o now_o be_v altogether_o useless_a be_v indeed_o abolish_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n namely_o to_o call_v off_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n from_o all_o adherence_n unto_o and_o conjunction_n in_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o will_v accompany_v and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o adherence_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v insensible_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o disregard_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o warn_v they_o against_o 2._o whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v now_o speedy_o to_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n by_o a_o universal_a desolation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v approach_v which_o probable_o many_o of_o they_o do_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n express_v it_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v introduce_v yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o evident_o include_v it_o namely_o exhort_v they_o unto_o those_o duty_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v declare_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v our_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o entrance_n in_o any_o sense_n with_o our_o worship_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o have_v he_o direct_o and_o in_o term_n oppose_v their_o observation_n no_o small_a tumult_n and_o outcry_n will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a provocation_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o less_o effectual_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n which_o that_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o and_o his_o wisdom_n herein_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o instructive_a example_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o through_o any_o mistake_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o truth_n such_o thing_n as_o will_v give_v exasperation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o treat_v on_o with_o that_o wisdom_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n as_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o they_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n express_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d exhort_v unto_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a for_o a_o regular_a entrance_n into_o or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o privilege_n intend_v be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n fill_v with_o some_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 2._o none_o may_v ever_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v therefore_o joint_o and_o several_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o entrance_n into_o this_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o respect_v their_o present_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o present_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_o mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o legal_a service_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o worship_n only_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v say_v that_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o none_o ever_o question_v yet_o the_o benefit_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o present_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v believer_n then_o also_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n after_o death_n any_o more_o than_o now_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o its_o perfect_a
want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n not_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 3._o in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o regard_v those_o internal_a sin_n we_o be_v conscious_a of_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o the_o last_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v of_o all_o antecedent_o unto_o their_o orderly_a conjunction_n unto_o a_o church-state_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o many_o expositor_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o save_a baptism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o the_o expression_n here_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a 2._o although_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v speak_v of_o do_v principal_o respect_v our_o habitual_a internal_a qualification_n by_o regenerate_a sanctify_a grace_n yet_o they_o include_v also_o the_o actual_a gracious_a renew_a preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o solemn_a approach_n unto_o god_n but_o baptism_n can_v be_v repeat_v 3._o whereas_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n respect_v the_o internal_a and_o unknown_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o of_o wash_v the_o body_n do_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v outward_o act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v outward_a in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o mind_n 2._o because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o perpetration_n of_o they_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n our_o earthly_a member_n rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 8._o 13._o and_o 12._o 19_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o because_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v by_o they_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o pure_a water_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hereby_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o outward_a conversation_n be_v remove_v and_o wash_v away_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o scripture_n respect_v the_o deed_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o commission_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o we_o keep_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o outward_a and_o actual_a sin_n that_o nothing_o may_v appear_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v now_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n for_o the_o body_n be_v place_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o sin_n 1._o universal_a sanctification_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o mortification_n in_o a_o obseru._n especial_a manner_n of_o outward_a sin_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o and_o not_o the_o gaiety_n of_o outward_a apparel_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n verse_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o second_o exhortation_n which_o the_o apostle_n educe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a parenetical_a or_o hortatory_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o press_v and_o confirm_v of_o this_o exhortation_n on_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o declare_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v help_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n partly_o by_o denounce_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o sure_a destruction_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o encouragement_n from_o their_o own_o former_a experience_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n how_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n with_o other_o various_a cogent_n reason_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n please_v in_o our_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o a_o encouragement_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o what_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o without_o waver_v 1._o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o read_n of_o it_o for_o on_o our_o faith_n our_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o hold_v fast_o our_o hope_n include_v in_o it_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o building_n in_o the_o foundation_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o read_v as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o follow_a discourse_n and_o which_o his_o follow_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exhortation_n do_v direct_o require_v and_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o faith_n be_v here_o take_v in_o both_o the_o principal_a acceptation_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v of_o both_o which_o we_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o one_o as_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joint_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v treat_v large_o chap._n 3._o 1._o this_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o initial_a 2._o by_o the_o way_n of_o continuation_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n require_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v a_o solemn_a give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n therein_o contain_v this_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n at_o their_o first_o accession_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n accompany_v with_o excellent_a grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o god_n usual_o give_v they_o hereon_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o glorious_a marvellous_a light_n whereunto_o they_o be_v new_o translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o
respect_n be_v have_v unto_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v apt_a on_o many_o account_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o they_o have_v hereon_o some_o such_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o although_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a herein_o be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o yet_o if_o christian_n in_o their_o initial_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v attend_v unto_o their_o duty_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n or_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o advantage_n in_o way_n suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n second_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o profession_n first_o solemn_o make_v avow_v the_o faith_n on_o all_o just_a occasion_n in_o attendance_n on_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o thereon_o cheerful_o undergo_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n thereof_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v exhort_v unto_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n the_o word_n we_o so_o render_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indefinite_o use_v to_o this_o end_n ch_z 3._o 6._o ch_n 4._o 14._o rev._n 2._o 25._o ch_n 3._o 11._o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 14._o and_o there_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o great_a difficulty_n with_o danger_n and_o opposition_n against_o this_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o it_o denote_v in_o the_o word_n keep_v possess_v it_o with_o constancy_n iii_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o waver_v that_o be_v the_o profession_n must_v be_v immovable_a and_o constant_a the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v express_v james_n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v always_o dispute_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n not_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n or_o determination_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o sometime_o subside_v and_o be_v quiet_a and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o it_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o wind._n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v hesitate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o they_o incline_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o sometime_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o judaisme_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v reconcile_v and_o compound_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o two_o religion_n the_o two_o church_n together_o with_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o apostle_n have_v great_a contention_n as_o man_n mind_n waver_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o their_o profession_n waver_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v or_o oppose_v unto_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v bend_v one_o 〈◊〉_d way_n or_o another_o by_o impression_n make_v from_o any_o thing_n or_o cause_n but_o to_o abide_v firm_a fix_v stable_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 1._o a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n god_n or_o baal_n judaisme_n or_o christianity_n truth_n or_o error_n this_o be_v to_o waver_v doctrinal_o 2._o unto_o a_o weakness_n or_o irresolution_n of_o mind_n as_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n 3._o to_o a_o yield_n in_o the_o way_n of_o compliance_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v profess_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n unto_o they_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n 4._o to_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o waver_a up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n bring_v unto_o wherefore_o it_o include_v positive_o 1._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n 2._o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o abide_v therein_o and_o adhere_v thereunto_o against_o all_o opposition_n 3._o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v unto_o our_o profession_n observe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v 2._o all_o that_o believe_v ought_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o rule_n in_o a_o express_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o 3._o there_o will_v great_a difficulty_n arise_v in_o and_o opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligent_a endeavour_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o acceptable_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n 5._o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v or_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v or_o compliance_n with_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n do_v overthrow_n our_o profession_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a 6._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o any_o account_n to_o decline_v our_o profession_n so_o to_o abate_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o passage_n interpose_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o take_v from_o the_o assure_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o shall_v be_v obtain_v thereby_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o encouragement_n give_v we_o in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o promise_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gospel_n promise_v by_o he_o be_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o titus_n 1._o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o just_a periphrasis_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v promise_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o themselves_o as_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o constancy_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o respect_v they_o as_o they_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v present_a grace_n mercy_n and_o consolation_n or_o as_o those_o which_o propose_v unto_o we_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o future_a glorious_a reward_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o this_o end_n depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o with_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v god_n faithfulness_n be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n proceed_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o accompany_v with_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 6._o 18._o titus_n 1._o 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o incomparable_a greatness_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o enjoyment_n consist_v our_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v towards_o those_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n see_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v they_o be_v
see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v 5._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o slaughter_v in_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v all_o of_o they_o entrance_n of_o that_o woeful_a day_n who_o come_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o if_o man_n will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o approach_a obseru._n judgement_n they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o nor_o engage_v into_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o present_a duty_n 2._o in_o the_o approach_n of_o great_a and_o final_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n give_v such_o intimation_n of_o their_o come_n as_o that_o wise_a man_n may_v discern_v they_o whoso_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prudent_a forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o discern_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o to_o see_v evident_o such_o a_o day_n approach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v sedulous_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o backslide_a frame_n tend_v unto_o final_a apostasy_n verse_n xxvi_o xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o vehement_a enforcement_n of_o his_o precede_a exhortation_n from_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o uncompliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v therein_o 2._o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o it_o interpreter_n have_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o conjecture_n in_o great_a variety_n have_v proceed_v principal_o from_o a_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o various_a conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o evident_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o context_n do_v evince_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 1._o as_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o state_n of_o such_o man_n be_v express_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o be_v his_o manner_n in_o commination_n both_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o who_o have_v equal_o sin_v shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o appearance_n of_o severity_n towards_o they_o see_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o on_o such_o supposition_n as_o wherein_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v concern_v he_o pronounce_v it_o against_o himself_o also_o we_o sin_v or_o if_o we_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o say_v we_o our_o former_a translation_n willing_o which_o we_o have_v now_o avoid_v lest_o we_o shall_v give_v countenance_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n after_o any_o voluntary_a sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o that_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_o and_o with_o despite_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 28._o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o require_v nor_o will_v scarce_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n willing_o be_v of_o choice_n without_o surprisal_n compulsion_n or_o fear_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o season_n and_o circumstance_n which_o state_n the_o sin_n intend_v be_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o its_o be_v truth_n to_o take_v on_o we_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o only_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v any_o where_o to_o express_v the_o mere_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o truth_n but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o arise_v from_o some_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n and_o excellency_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o this_o sin_n be_v suppose_v they_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o upon_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o power_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n and_o what_o be_v so_o require_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o their_o baptism_n 2._o their_o solemn_a join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o worship_n acts._n 2._o 41_o 42._o on_o this_o open_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v against_o which_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v denounce_v and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v v_o 22._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o profession_n v_o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o exhortation_n be_v the_o relinquishment_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v 2._o the_o state_n opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v plain_o a_o relinquishment_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o all_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v after_o we_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o avow_v its_o power_n and_o excellency_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o as_o 1._o not_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o temptation_n as_o peter_n deny_v christ._n 2._o not_o on_o those_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v work_v a_o present_a dissimulation_n without_o a_o internal_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o through_o darkness_n ignorance_n make_v a_o impression_n for_o a_o season_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n though_o exceed_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a may_v befall_v they_o who_o yet_o contract_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o man_n who_o thus_o sin_n do_v it_o 1._o by_o choice_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o internal_a pravity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o and_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o another_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o rest_v therein_o before_o or_o above_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o and_o 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o they_o do_v open_o renounce_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o v_o 29._o such_o be_v they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o judaisme_n in_o those_o day_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o context_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o sin_n at_o present_a because_o i_o must_v treat_v of_o it_o under_o its_o aggravation_n on_o v_o 29._o 1._o if_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n
math._n 24._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o fire_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o its_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o adversary_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o isa._n 26._o 11._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n be_v there_o not_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n burn_v with_o but_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o fire_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o season_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o this_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o adversary_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n it_o shall_v devour_v they_o 1._o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v future_a hence_o 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o they_o despise_v it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la in_o readiness_n not_o yet_o come_v but_o ready_a to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v future_a but_o ready_a to_o make_v its_o entrance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v whatever_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o its_o turn_n aside_o and_o man_n avoid_v of_o it_o it_o will_v come_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o a_o like_a case_n hab._n 2._o 3._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v the_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o measure_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o his_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a season_n that_o be_v approach_v when_o the_o adversary_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n providence_n have_v save_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o day_n to_o come_v i._o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o divine_a threaten_n obseru._n and_o the_o inflicton_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v or_o avoid_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o at_o present_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n ii_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n a_o supportment_n under_o suffering_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n know_v your_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o those_o on_o who_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n shall_v have_v its_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o when_o he_o treat_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o mention_v but_o it_o confine_v they_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v adversary_n who_o from_o a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a description_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o opposition_n thereunto_o not_o only_o as_o unto_o themselves_o but_o as_o unto_o other_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v their_o state_n describe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o enmity_n in_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o therein_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n adhere_v to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o their_o sin_n therein_o nor_o do_v they_o rest_v there_o but_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n drive_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o with_o fury_n all_o the_o world_n over_o against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o curse_a malice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v see_v instance_n of_o this_o rage_n act_v 13._o 45._o chap._n 22._o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v proper_o the_o adversary_n who_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o fearful_a temporal_a destruction_n which_o do_v then_o approach_n be_v intend_v herein_o as_o well_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i._o the_o high_a aggravation_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v set_v themselves_o malicious_o to_o oppose_v obseru._n the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o all_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a indignation_n he_o will_v one_o day_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o antichristian_a persecute_v world_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o those_o adversary_n it_o shall_v eat_v they_o up_o or_o devour_v they_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n and_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o fire_n it_o eat_v devour_v swallow_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o combustible_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o or_o be_v put_v into_o it_o that_o intend_a be_v destruction_n inevitable_a unavoidable_a and_o terrible_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o see_v mal._n 4._o 1._o whence_o those_o expression_n be_v take_v only_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o proper_a intention_n of_o it_o for_o fire_n do_v so_o consume_v and_o devour_v what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o as_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v consume_v or_o devour_v the_o adversary_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v devour_v they_o as_o to_o all_o happiness_n all_o blessedness_n all_o hope_n comfort_n and_o relief_n at_o once_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o at_o once_o utter_o consume_v their_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o fire_n shall_v eternal_o prey_v upon_o and_o never_o utter_o consume_v but_o if_o we_o make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n hold_v throughout_o for_o it_o utter_o consume_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v devour_v by_o it_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n final_a judgement_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o inconceivable_a and_o only_o shadow_v out_o by_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a dread_n and_o obseru._n terror_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v verse_n xxviii_o xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fore_n and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la and_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n as_o to_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o inference_n unto_o the_o certainty_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v declare_v with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n v_o 29._o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o etc._n the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v 2._o the_o punishment_n itself_o express_v comparative_o with_o and_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o moses_n law_n 3_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o be_v such_o as_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v upon_o suppose_v ye-shall_a be_v think_v worthy_a the_o sin_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a aggravation_n of_o it_o each_o instance_n have_v its_o especial_a aggravation_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n sin_v against_o 2._o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o he_o they_o tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v therein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o it_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o three_o aggravation_n as_o unto_o the_o object_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o be_v that_o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a constellation_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n yea_o the_o whole_a divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o this_o object_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a affection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o contempt_n scorn_n and_o malice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o sin_n they_o trample_v on_o they_o despise_v and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d despite_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o thing_n any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o divine_a indignation_n if_o any_o can_v contract_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o that_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v engage_v unto_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o sin_n here_o intend_v must_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o distinct_a aggravation_n the_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o namely_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a total_a relinquishment_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o special_a object_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v first_o express_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a greatness_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n also_o who_o have_v blood_n to_o shed_v and_o do_v shed_v it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o what_o curse_a blasphemous_a thought_n they_o may_v have_v of_o he_o yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n but_o how_o come_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v concern_v herein_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o by_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o as_o his_o office_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o salvation_n no_o rejection_n of_o it_o unto_o final_a condemnation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o of_o it_o original_o fundamental_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o as_o whosoever_o reject_v refuse_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o what_o account_n soever_o man_n take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o reception_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o his_o authority_n goodness_n and_o love_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v herein_o yet_o it_o be_v indirect_o or_o consequential_o only_a and_o in_o some_o small_a degree_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n do_v trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n the_o word_n be_v render_v with_o great_a variety_n but_o that_o of_o our_o translation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o this_o contempt_n respect_v both_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hereon_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o all_o holy_a reverence_n unto_o he_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o exalt_v and_o adore_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o evil_a doer_n a_o seducer_n one_o not_o at_o all_o send_v of_o god_n but_o one_o that_o just_o suffer_v for_o his_o crime_n herein_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n again_o it_o respect_v his_o authority_n this_o the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o those_o who_o have_v come_v unto_o any_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o those_o have_v do_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o all_o must_v have_v do_v who_o contract_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v avow_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o they_o now_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v as_o unto_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o open_o reject_v they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o modes_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n unto_o they_o even_o those_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o retain_v any_o regard_n in_o their_o mind_n unto_o his_o authority_n i._o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o appearance_n of_o great_a severity_n in_o god_n judgement_n obseru._n against_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o
they_o shall_v be_v discover_v they_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o within_o due_a measure_n ii_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o every_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o authority_n lest_o we_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a offence_n iii_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v real_o reach_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o do_v that_o in_o desire_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v accomplish_v this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o be_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o call_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o opposition_n they_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n both_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o aggravation_n from_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v full_o declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o that_o whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n see_v chap._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o centre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n intend_v account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o judge_v it_o so_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o according_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n thereupon_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a and_o oppose_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v sacred_a hence_o it_o be_v use_v for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a that_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v no_o long_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v confirm_v establish_a but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n shed_v for_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a not_o sacred_a not_o of_o so_o much_o use_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o beast_n in_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o practical_a which_o though_o they_o arise_v not_o unto_o the_o degree_n here_o intend_v yet_o be_v they_o perilous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o by_o who_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o make_v this_o blood_n in_o some_o sense_n a_o common_a thing_n yea_o the_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v expiate_v with_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o other_o do_v manifest_a what_o slight_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n within_o themselves_o and_o value_v their_o own_o light_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o practical_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trust_v unto_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o every_o thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o dangerous_a entrance_n into_o apostasy_n such_o be_v the_o obseru._n pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d real_a or_o internal_a sanctification_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v and_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v from_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o vain_a though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o profess_v concern_v himself_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n insist_v on_o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n lead_v plain_o to_o another_o application_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o another_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n sanctify_v by_o moses_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o offering_n any_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o no_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v unto_o this_o purpose_n pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o the_o sacrificer_n himself_o to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v john_n 17._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 7_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o office_n however_o man_n may_v esteem_v of_o any_o of_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o obseru._n in_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v dedicate_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o its_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o in_o
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v